q._n how_o do_v he_o save_v we_o from_o sin_n a._n by_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n 1._o john_n 17._o and_o second_o by_o free_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o reign_v not_o in_o we_o joh._n 8._o 24._o q._n how_o do_v christ_n save_v we_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n a._n first_o by_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o be_v kindle_v against_o we_o 1._o thess._n 1._o 10._o second_o by_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o clamour_n and_o cry_n of_o our_o own_o guilty_a conscience_n which_o continual_o accuse_v we_o rom._n 5._o 1._o three_o by_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n rom._n 8._o 1._o four_o by_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o before_o rule_v we_o as_o a_o lord_n heb._n 2._o 14._o q._n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n then_o of_o these_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o jesus_n a._n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o life_n and_o salvation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v jesus_n so_o i_o shall_v find_v he_o a_o jesus_n that_o be_v a_o saviour_n to_o save_v i_o from_o sin_n and_o all_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o it_o so_o that_o though_o i_o be_v a_o sinner_n yet_o through_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n work_v in_o i_o i_o shall_v sin_v every_o day_n less_o than_o other_o and_o through_o the_o lord_n mercy_n i_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n for_o any_o of_o those_o sin_n which_o through_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n i_o commit_v q._n what_o be_v the_o second_o title_n of_o our_o saviour_n a._n he_o be_v call_v christ_n who_o be_v anoint_v and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o messiah_n be_v in_o hebrew_n joh._n 4._o 25._o q._n how_o be_v christ_n anoint_v a._n not_o with_o bodily_a oil_n as_o the_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o prophet_n be_v in_o the_o old_a law_n but_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o measure_n be_v pour_v on_o he_o act_v 10._o 38._o q._n whereunto_o be_v christ_n anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a._n to_o be_v the_o king_n the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n to_o his_o church_n q._n why_o be_v christ_n say_v to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n a._n because_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o second_o because_o it_o be_v defend_v by_o his_o power_n against_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o all_o the_o enemy_n that_o oppose_v it_o luk._n 1._o 32._o 33._o q._n why_o be_v christ_n say_v to_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n a._n first_o because_o he_o have_v make_v a_o atonement_n for_o it_o offer_v up_o his_o own_o body_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o crosse._n and_o second_o because_o he_o make_v intercession_n in_o heaven_n continual_o entreat_v god_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o it_o heb._n 24._o 25._o q._n why_o be_v christ_n say_v to_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n a._n because_o he_o have_v reveal_v the_o royal_a will_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o people_n sometime_o by_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n fit_v and_o enable_v by_o his_o spirit_n thereunto_o act_v 3._o 22._o q._n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n then_o of_o these_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o christ_n a._n the_o meaning_n be_v i_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n the_o lord_n anoint_v he_o that_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o our_o church_n the_o king_n to_o rule_v it_o the_o priest_n to_o purge_v it_o and_o the_o prophet_n to_o teach_v it_o q._n why_o be_v we_o call_v christian_n a._n we_o be_v call_v christian_n of_o christ_n because_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o some_o measure_n partaker_n of_o his_o anoint_v so_o that_o we_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n and_o prophet_n too_o act_v 11._o 26._o q._n how_o be_v all_o true_a christian_n king_n a._n they_o be_v king_n over_o their_o own_o heart_n to_o command_v they_o of_o god_n and_o over_o their_o own_o corrupt_a affection_n to_o subdue_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o under_o that_o they_o reign_v not_o in_o they_o rom._n 1._o 6._o second_o because_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v belong_v unto_o they_o qu._n how_o be_v they_o priest_n a._n they_o be_v priest_n to_o offer_v up_o their_o own_o body_n and_o soul_n by_o holy_a service_n unto_o god_n and_o second_o to_o entreat_v god_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o brethren_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 5._o q._n how_o be_v they_o prophet_n a._n they_o be_v prophet_n both_o to_o stand_v out_o unto_o the_o death_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o also_o to_o teach_v that_o which_o they_o know_v to_o other_o that_o know_v it_o not_o act_n 2._o 17._o qu._n what_o think_v you_o of_o those_o who_o do_v not_o so_o a._n howsoever_o they_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n yet_o indeed_o they_o be_v none_o but_o mere_a hypocrite_n and_o dissembler_n whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v q._n what_o be_v we_o to_o believe_v concern_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n a._n we_o be_v to_o believe_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v very_o god_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v very_o man_n q._n how_o do_v the_o creed_n show_v he_o to_o be_v god_n a._n first_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o as_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o natural_a man_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o man_n so_o he_o that_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o mighty_a god_n isaiah_n 9_o 6._o the_o bless_a god_n rom._n 9_o 6._o and_o the_o true_a god_n 1._o joh._n 5._o 20._o q._n why_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v god_n a._n he_o that_o must_v redeem_v we_o must_v bear_v the_o infinite_a wrath_n of_o god_n but_o no_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o infinite_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o to_o rise_v under_o it_o and_o therefore_o none_o but_o god_n be_v able_a to_o redeem_v we_o job_n 9_o 13._o qu._n what_o be_v the_o second_o reason_n a._n that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v of_o infinite_a value_n and_o of_o infinite_a price_n to_o redeem_v us._n for_o it_o be_v more_o that_o god_n be_v scourge_v that_o god_n be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n that_o god_n be_v kill_v for_o we_o then_o if_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v suffer_v act._n 20._o 28._o qu._n what_o gather_v we_o of_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n a._n that_o if_o adam_n be_v but_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o condemn_v we_o much_o more_o christ_n be_v god_n be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o rom._n 5._o 17._o qu._n how_o be_v christ_n say_v to_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n see_v all_o the_o faithful_a be_v so_o also_o a._n christ_n be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n and_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o it_o please_v god_n in_o favour_n to_o accept_v we_o for_o his_o son_n psal._n 8_o 15._o qu._n what_o be_v the_o second_o title_n whereby_o it_o be_v show_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n a._n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v our_o lord_n for_o god_n be_v our_o only_a lord_n deut._n 8._o 14._o and_o therefore_o see_v he_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v lord_n to_o be_v our_o lord_n he_o must_v also_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v our_o god_n joh._n 20._o 28._o q._n why_o be_v christ_n call_v our_o lord_n a._n because_o the_o godly_a one_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o the_o wicked_a ever_o labour_v to_o shake_v off_o their_o yoke_n luk._n 19_o 14._o second_o because_o he_o rule_v for_o our_o good_a we_o have_v the_o whole_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o government_n in_o the_o world_n deut._n 33._o 26._o q._n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n then_o of_o these_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n a._n i_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a man_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o come_v to_o redeem_v the_o world_n even_o he_o that_o rule_v with_o all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o therefore_o be_v most_o mighty_a to_o save_v all_o those_o who_o by_o true_a faith_n fly_v unto_o he_o qu._n why_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v man_n a._n because_o he_o can_v not_o suffer_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n first_o and_o therefore_o
the_o weakness_n of_o such_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o utter_v their_o own_o thought_n and_o desire_n therefore_o christ_n as_o he_o put_v good_a thought_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n so_o here_o he_o put_v good_a word_n into_o our_o mouth_n yea_o the_o word_n of_o prayer_n so_o the_o lord_n hos._n 14._o 3._o have_v exhort_v 3._o the_o people_n to_o repent_v put_v the_o very_a word_n into_o their_o mouth_n say_v take_v unto_o you_o word_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v we_o gracious_o so_o will_v we_o render_v the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n in_o gen._n 47._o 12._o it_o be_v say_v of_o joseph_n that_o he_o nourish_v his_o father_n piety_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o all_o the_o household_n yea_o put_v meat_n into_o little_a child_n mouth_n so_o do_v the_o true_a joseph_n the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o do_v put_v even_o meat_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o child_n that_o be_v he_o do_v put_v the_o very_a word_n of_o prayer_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o such_o as_o can_v pray_v quest._n there_o have_v be_v a_o question_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v use_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n or_o pray_v upon_o a_o book_n ans._n but_o the_o question_n need_v be_v no_o question_n among_o we_o for_o we_o see_v by_o christ_n example_n if_o a_o man_n have_v not_o the_o gift_n to_o utter_v prayer_n in_o his_o own_o word_n better_o use_v another_o man_n help_n than_o quite_o to_o omit_v such_o a_o worthy_a duty_n pray_v the_o second_o reason_n why_o christ_n give_v a_o direction_n to_o pray_v be_v to_o correct_v a_o number_n of_o error_n and_o obliquity_n that_o be_v in_o prayer_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o be_v give_v both_o in_o this_o place_n and_o chap._n 7._o where_o christ_n say_v be_v not_o as_o the_o heathen_a but_o after_o this_o manner_n pray_v you_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o lord_n prescribe_v this_o form_n of_o prayer_n as_o a_o correction_n of_o the_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n which_o otherwise_o may_v creep_v 26._o into_o our_o prayer_n saint_n paul_n say_v rom._n 8._o 26._o for_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v etc._n etc._n for_o howsoever_o we_o can_v speak_v wise_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n yet_o we_o be_v the_o very_a fool_n in_o the_o world_n when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v unto_o god_n and_o so_o as_o i_o have_v say_v to_o help_v the_o error_n and_o defect_n of_o prayer_n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v give_v we_o a_o direction_n how_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o cyprian_n say_v he_o who_o have_v give_v life_n have_v also_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o pray_v divine_n cyprian_a show_v that_o the_o inward_a intent_n without_o the_o action_n be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o action_n itself_o for_o though_o the_o action_n be_v good_a yet_o if_o the_o manner_n be_v not_o so_o also_o god_n will_v not_o accept_v it_o isai._n 58._o 3._o the_o people_n say_v we_o have_v fast_v 3._o and_o punish_v ourselves_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o lord_n say_v you_o fast_o to_o strife_n and_o debate_n and_o to_o smite_v with_o the_o fist_n of_o wickedness_n etc._n etc._n so_o though_o that_o the_o action_n be_v good_a yet_o because_o the_o manner_n of_o perform_v it_o be_v not_o god_n do_v by_o the_o prophet_n reprehend_v it_o so_o 1_o chron._n 15._o 13._o david_n 13._o action_n be_v good_a when_o he_o seek_v to_o bring_v up_o the_o ark_n but_o because_o the_o manner_n be_v not_o good_a because_o he_o do_v not_o seek_v god_n devout_o but_o put_v god_n ark_n upon_o a_o cart_n whereas_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v carry_v upon_o priest_n shoulder_n the_o lord_n make_v a_o breach_n among_o they_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o we_o see_v in_o regard_n of_o gracious_a acceptation_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o action_n be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o action_n itself_o and_o thus_o we_o may_v not_o only_o pray_v but_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o acceptation_n and_o keep_v a_o due_a manner_n in_o our_o prayer_n 14_o the_o three_o reason_n be_v that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o great_a assurance_n that_o god_n will_v hear_v we_o when_o we_o pray_v etc._n etc._n as_o 1_o john_n 5._o 14._o this_o be_v our_o assurance_n that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v us._n now_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v that_o when_o we_o follow_v christ_n direction_n we_o ask_v according_a to_o god_n will_v and_o so_o no_o question_n but_o god_n will_v hear_v us._n when_o the_o woman_n of_o tekoah_n make_v tekoah_n a_o report_n to_o david_n concern_v absolom_n his_o son_n david_n say_v be_v not_o the_o hand_n of_o joab_n in_o this_o which_o when_o he_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v so_o david_n do_v the_o better_a accept_v 19_o of_o it_o even_o so_o when_o a_o poor_a christian_a come_v to_o prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v be_v not_o this_o tongue_n teach_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o christ_n a_o counsellor_n in_o this_o action_n we_o may_v think_v the_o lord_n will_v the_o rather_o entertain_v and_o accept_v of_o it_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v as_o the_o lord_n our_o master_n have_v teach_v we_o and_o of_o prayer_n it_o be_v a_o friendly_a and_o a_o familiar_a cyprian_a kind_n of_o prayer_n to_o entreat_v god_n with_o his_o own_o word_n when_o any_o one_o pray_v the_o lord_n know_v the_o word_n of_o his_o son_n so_o you_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o please_v christ_n to_o give_v a_o direction_n in_o prayer_n first_o to_o help_v the_o weakness_n of_o such_o as_o can_v pray_v second_o to_o correct_v a_o number_n of_o error_n in_o prayer_n three_o that_o we_o may_v have_v so_o much_o the_o great_a acceptation_n with_o god_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o subdivision_n 2_o what_o this_o direction_n be_v which_o follow_v in_o these_o word_n our_o father_n which_o branch_n be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o direction_n there_o be_v three_o part_n 1_o the_o preface_n 2_o the_o petition_n 3_o the_o conclusion_n first_o there_o be_v a_o preface_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o set_v down_o the_o petition_n abrupt_o but_o he_o first_o begin_v with_o a_o solemn_a preface_n and_o why_o with_o a_o preface_n to_o show_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o provision_n for_o prayer_n a_o disposition_n of_o ourselves_o and_o a_o compose_n of_o the_o affection_n note_n before_o we_o pray_v we_o may_v not_o blunt_o rush_v upon_o this_o holy_a duty_n but_o come_v forward_o with_o devotion_n reject_v all_o worldly_a thought_n and_o prepare_v ourselves_o before_o we_o pray_v psal._n 10._o 17._o thou_o prepare_v their_o heart_n 17._o thou_o bende_v ear_n unto_o they_o psal._n 108._o 10._o o_o god_n my_o 10._o heart_n be_v prepare_v so_o that_o there_o must_v be_v first_o a_o preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n now_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n why_o we_o must_v be_v prepare_v in_o our_o heart_n for_o prayer_n 1_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n 2_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v come_v with_o holy_a reverence_n before_o he_o for_o because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mortal_a man_n or_o earthly_a power_n that_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o in_o prayer_n but_o a_o glorious_a and_o great_a god_n before_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o tremble_v before_o who_o the_o very_a angel_n stand_v with_o a_o awful_a regard_n and_o reverence_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o who_o throne_n all_o king_n of_o this_o world_n cast_v down_o their_o crown_n therefore_o so_o we_o must_v have_v the_o more_o care_n how_o and_o in_o what_o sort_n we_o come_v before_o he_o if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o speak_v to_o a_o mortal_a king_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o some_o importance_n how_o will_v he_o labour_v to_o fit_v himself_o for_o it_o king_n to_o compose_v his_o speech_n his_o gesture_n all_o his_o action_n that_o there_o may_v be_v nothing_o to_o offend_v how_o much_o more_o when_o we_o who_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n worm_n meat_n and_o rottenness_n come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o almighty_a god_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v prepare_v and_o labour_n so_o to_o be_v compose_v that_o nothing_o offend_v this_o great_a god_n of_o we_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o because_o we_o can_v by_o and_o by_o set_v up_o our_o affection_n and_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o prayer_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o pray_v as_o when_o the_o sea_n be_v move_v and_o rouse_v with_o the_o wind_n though_o the_o wind_n lie_v yet_o the_o sea_n work_v still_o a_o good_a while_n after_o seamooved_a before_o it_o will_v be_v calm_a and_o as_o in_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o wind_n be_v lay_v at_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o
affirmat_fw-la t._n 3._o p._n 97_o but_o not_o so_o easy_o as_o other_o t._n 3._o p._n 98._o 100_o objection_n against_o it_o t._n 3._o 101._o father_n of_o god_n the_o father_n t._n 1._o p._n 78._o wherein_o we_o may_v sinde_v god_n a_o father_n t._n 1._o p._n 105._o i'faith_o what_o it_o be_v t._n 1._o p._n 17._o its_o kind_n and_o mean_n to_o be_v get_v it_o ibid._n the_o fruit_n of_o it_o t._n 1._o p._n 18_o how_o justify_v by_o faith_n ibid._n the_o difference_n between_o historical_a and_o justify_v faith_n t._n 1._o p._n 76_o how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v that_o he_o have_v faith_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n 77._o mean_n of_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n t._n 1._o p._n 106._o two_o ground_n of_o faith_n in_o prayer_n t._n 2._o p._n 19_o 20_o 21._o three_o act_n of_o faith_n t._n 3._o p._n 23._o the_o faith_n that_o a_o christian_a man_n must_v die_v in_o consist_v in_o three_o thing_n t._n 2._o p._n 163._o of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n t._n 1._o p._n 27_o 28._o what_o it_o will_v work_v in_o us._n ibid._n etc._n etc._n 28._o how_o we_o may_v settle_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n ibid._n we_o must_v pray_v with_o fear_n t._n 2._o p._n 23._o feast_n how_o lawful_a t._n 1._o p._n 30_o fellowship_n what_o fellowship_n we_o have_v with_o christ_n t._n 1._o p._n 102_o 103._o wherein_o it_o stand_v ibid._n forgiveness_n what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v concern_v it_o t._n 1._o p._n 103._o how_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o a_o man_n self_n t._n 1._o p._n 104._o of_o the_o petition_n of_o forgiâ—â—nesse_n t._n 1._o p._n 120_o 122._o the_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n we_o have_v by_o this_o petition_n t._n 1._o p._n 122_o 123._o that_o we_o have_v all_o need_n of_o forgiveness_n t._n 2._o p._n 109_o that_o forgiveness_n be_v a_o most_o excellent_a mercy_n which_o all_o shall_v seek_v for_o t._n 2._o p._n 106._o why_o so_o few_o seek_v for_o it_o t._n 2._o p._n 108._o the_o extent_n of_o the_o petition_n of_o forguinesse_n t._n 2._o p._n 109._o the_o time_n of_o ask_v it_o be_v daily_o ibid._n the_o condition_n of_o forgiveness_n what_o t._n 2._o p._n 112_o 113_o 114._o freewill_n against_o popish_a freewill_n t._n 3._o p._n 39_o g._n glory_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n we_o shall_v desire_v in_o our_o prayer_n t._n 2._o p._n 30._o reason_n why_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n t._n 2_o p._n 51._o 52._o god_n how_o know_v t._n 1._o p._n 1_o 2_o what_o he_o be_v t._n 1._o p._n 2._o that_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o he_o by_o his_o property_n t._n 1._o p._n 2._o the_o use_n of_o god_n 4_o property_n t._n 1._o p._n 4._o how_o many_o person_n there_o be_v in_o the_o godhead_n t._n 1._o p._n 7._o et_fw-la 78._o that_o he_o be_v almighty_a t._n 1._o p._n 79._o why_o a_o creator_n t._n 1._o p._n 80_o 81._o how_o god_n be_v our_o father_n t._n 1._o p_o 108._o of_o god_n name_n t._n 1._o p._n 110._o why_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o god_n only_o t._n 2._o p._n 15._o godliness_n how_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n t._n 1._o p._n 23._o how_o to_o begin_v a_o holy_a life_n ibid._n furtherance_n thereto_o t._n 1._o p._n 24._o the_o point_n of_o godliness_n what_o t._n 1._o p._n 43_o what_o difference_n between_o the_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o of_o the_o wicked_a t._n 1._o p._n 68_o gospel_n what_o it_o be_v t._n 3_o p._n 13._o the_o main_a thing_n promise_v in_o it_o ibid._n two_o use_n of_o it_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n t._n 1._o p._n 16._o grace_n it_o be_v to_o be_v nourish_v t._n 1._o p._n 66._o impediment_n of_o grace_n t._n 3._o p._n 57_o how_o a_o christian_a may_v grow_v in_o grace_n t._n 3._o p._n 194_o 195_o 196._o grow_v of_o grow_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n treat_n 3._o p._n 183._o how_o a_o christian_a may_v grow_v in_o grace_n t._n 3._o p._n 194_o 195_o 196._o h._n hallow_v of_o the_o petition_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n t._n 1._o p._n 110_o 111._o god_n name_v hallow_v of_o we_o three_o way_n t._n 2._o p._n 33._o three_o thing_n help_v hereunto_o t._n 2._o p._n 35._o 36._o hair_n whether_o lawful_a for_o man_n to_o wear_v long_a hair_n t._n 1._o p._n 31._o heart_n what_o a_o man_n must_v do_v to_o reform_v the_o heart_n t._n 1._o p._n 26._o what_o we_o must_v first_o plant_v in_o it_o t._n 1._o p._n 27._o how_o we_o must_v bring_v our_o heart_n in_o love_n with_o god_n ibid._n holy_a ghost_n vide_fw-la spirit_n what_o we_o believe_v concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n t._n 1._o p._n 95._o what_o he_o work_v in_o we_o p._n 96._o how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v whether_o he_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n ibid._n husband_n their_o duty_n towards_o their_o wife_n t._n 1._o p._n 53_o 54._o humiliation_n what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o to_o be_v perform_v t._n 3._o p._n 73._o i._o inward_a what_o a_o change_n repentance_n make_v in_o the_o inward_a man_n t._n 3._o p._n 31._o judgement_n of_o the_o judgement_n day_n t._n 1._o p._n 93._o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o t._n 1._o p._n 94_o 95._o whether_o all_o wish_n for_o 〈◊〉_d t._n 1._o p_o 114_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v a_o help_a cause_n of_o repentance_n t._n 3._o p._n 44._o justice_n wherein_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n appear_v t._n 1._o p._n 4._o how_o it_o stand_v with_o his_o justice_n that_o the_o godly_a be_v common_o in_o worst_a estate_n t._n 1_o p_o 4_o justification_n how_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n t._n 1._o p._n 18._o how_o declare_v ibid._n etc._n etc._n that_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n we_o must_v join_v sanctification_n t._n 2_o p._n 120._o k._n kill_v how_o to_o kill_v sin_n t._n 1._o p._n 25._o kingdom_n of_o that_o petition_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v t._n 1._o p._n 111._o its_o dependence_n with_o the_o former_a ibid._n god_n kingdom_n twofold_a t._n 1._o p._n 112._o what_o we_o pray_v for_o in_o it_o ibid._n &_o t._n 2_o p._n 40._o the_o evil_n that_o we_o pray_v against_o in_o that_o petition_n t._n 1._o p._n 114._o the_o impediment_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o other_o t_o 1._o p._n 41._o and_o in_o ourselves_o t._n 2._o p._n 42._o a_o definition_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n t._n 2._o p._n 43._o how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v already_o come_v t._n 2._o p._n 44._o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n before_o all_o other_o t._n 2._o p_o 45._o a_o further_a scope_n of_o this_o petition_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v t._n 2._o p_o 46._o two_o way_n by_o which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v come_v to_o we_o t._n 2._o p._n 52_o 53._o knowledge_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n what_o t._n 1._o p._n 28._o its_o part_n with_o the_o use_v thereof_o ibid._n l._n law_fw-fr what_o there_o must_v be_v in_o we_o to_o have_v the_o law_n effectual_o to_o work_v upon_o we_o t._n 3._o p._n 1._o the_o law_n of_o a_o fourfold_a use_n to_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n t._n 3._o p._n 3_o 4_o 5._o three_o use_n of_o it_o in_o a_o regenerate_a man_n t._n 3._o p._n 7._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n t._n 3._o p._n 16_o 17._o the_o use_n of_o it_o ibid._n life_n how_o a_o good_a life_n be_v needful_a to_o salvation_n t._n 1._o p._n 23._o where_n to_o begin_v a_o godly_a life_n ibid._n furtherance_n thereto_o t._n 1._o p._n 24._o of_o the_o well-ordering_a of_o our_o life_n t._n 1._o p._n 29._o help_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n t._n 1._o p._n 66_o 67_o 68_o of_o our_o daily_a practice_n in_o our_o life_n t._n 1._o p._n 70_o 71._o of_o everlasting_a life_n t._n 1._o p._n 106._o etc._n etc._n love_n how_o we_o must_v bring_v our_o our_o heart_n in_o love_n with_o god_n t._n 1._o p._n 27._o how_o love_n shall_v be_v show_v t._n 1._o p._n 34._o the_o point_n of_o inward_o love_v ibid._n etc._n etc._n how_o our_o love_n in_o word_n shall_v be_v show_v t._n 1._o p._n 35._o how_o in_o deed_n ibid._n how_o we_o must_v love_v man_n in_o their_o soul_n t._n 1._o p._n 36._o how_o in_o their_o good_n t._n 1._o p._n 38._o who_o offend_v herein_o ibid._n how_o to_o show_v our_o love_n to_o god_n t._n 1._o p._n 43._o love_n must_v be_v have_v in_o prayer_n t._n 2._o p._n 22._o m._n man_n why_o make_v t._n 1._o p._n 1._o marriage_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o marry_v with_o a_o jew_n t._n 1._o p._n 57_o master_n their_o duty_n t._n 1._o p._n 59_o 60_o mean_n of_o desire_v to_o obtain_v the_o end_n without_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n t._n 2._o p._n 39_o mean_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n t._n 3._o
our_o own_o feel_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o very_a arm_n and_o power_n of_o god_n qu._n why_o be_v they_o term_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n a._n because_o as_o a_o man_n by_o his_o will_n and_o testament_n dispose_v those_o land_n and_o good_n which_o he_o have_v so_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n have_v bequeath_v many_o blessing_n as_o it_o be_v a_o number_n of_o legacy_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n qu._n what_o do_v god_n bequeath_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n a._n salvation_n and_o eternal_a peace_n to_o those_o that_o fulfil_v the_o law_n misery_n and_o hell_n and_o eternal_a death_n to_o those_o that_o break_v the_o law_n deut._n 28._o 15._o qu._n what_o do_v god_n bequeath_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n a._n salvation_n and_o eternal_a peace_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o contrariwise_o condemnation_n and_o eternal_a death_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o by_o the_o old_a testament_n none_o inherit_v but_o those_o that_o fulfil_v the_o law_n by_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o those_o inherit_v who_o believe_v in_o christ_n mark_n 16._o 16._o qu._n be_v all_o the_o book_n in_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v receive_v alike_o a._n no_o for_o the_o apocryphal_a be_v no_o further_o to_o be_v receive_v than_o they_o consent_v with_o the_o canonical_a book_n or_o with_o sound_a reason_n qu._n what_o book_n be_v canonical_a a._n all_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o so_o many_o in_o the_o old_a as_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n or_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n so_o that_o all_o be_v canonical_a from_o genesis_n to_o malachy_n who_o be_v the_o last_o prophet_n qu._n why_o be_v they_o call_v canonical_a a._n because_o they_o be_v the_o rule_n to_o direct_v our_o faith_n and_o our_o life_n for_o canon_n in_o greek_a signify_v a_o rule_n or_o a_o square_a which_o a_o mason_n or_o a_o carpenter_n use_v for_o his_o direction_n in_o his_o work_n so_o that_o as_o they_o work_v all_o by_o rule_n and_o line_n so_o we_o must_v square_v out_o both_o our_o faith_n and_o our_o life_n by_o these_o holy_a book_n q._n what_o book_n be_v apocryphal_a a._n all_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v write_v after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o first_o of_o esdras_n and_o the_o second_o of_o tobith_n judeth_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la or_o jesus_n sirach_n certain_a piece_n of_o esther_n and_o daniel_n with_o the_o prayer_n of_o manasses_n the_o 1._o of_o maccabeus_n and_o the_o second_o q._n why_o be_v not_o these_o canonical_a as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n a._n because_o they_o be_v not_o write_v by_o moses_n or_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v the_o penne-man_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o by_o other_o godly_a man_n who_o have_v not_o so_o great_a a_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v not_o write_v all_o thing_n so_o heavenly_a and_o so_o pure_o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v q._n why_o be_v they_o call_v apocryphal_a a._n because_o they_o come_v not_o forth_o with_o public_a authority_n from_o god_n but_o creep_v in_o close_o and_o by_o stealth_n into_o the_o church_n for_o apocryphal_a in_o greek_a signify_v a_o thing_n lurk_v in_o a_o hole_n or_o a_o corner_n to_o show_v that_o these_o book_n be_v not_o noble_o bear_v and_o therefore_o howsoever_o they_o may_v be_v profitable_a yet_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o speak_v with_o equal_a authority_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n deut._n 23._o 2._o q._n have_v we_o not_o need_v of_o good_a warrant_n to_o strike_v off_o so_o many_o book_n from_o the_o canon_n a._n so_o we_o have_v christ_n himself_o who_o interpret_n all_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v no_o more_o but_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o see_v these_o book_n of_o tobith_n judeth_n and_o the_o rest_n belong_v neither_o to_o moses_n nor_o the_o prophet_n as_o be_v write_v after_o their_o time_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v shut_v they_o out_o from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n luke_n 24._o 27._o q._n what_o be_v the_o drift_n and_o scope_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n a._n to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o chalk_n out_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o true_a happiness_n and_o eternal_a life_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 15._o scripture_n john_n 20._o 31._o q._n how_o may_v a_o man_n be_v save_v a._n there_o be_v three_o thing_n require_v of_o he_o that_o will_v be_v save_v first_o he_o must_v know_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o own_o miserable_a salvation_n estate_n by_o nature_n and_o be_v humble_v for_o it_o second_o he_o must_v be_v persuade_v of_o his_o happy_a estate_n in_o christ._n three_o he_o must_v practice_v that_o godly_a and_o christian_a kind_n of_o life_n which_o every_o one_o be_v command_v to_o live_v that_o believe_v in_o christ._n q_o what_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n require_v of_o he_o that_o will_v be_v save_v a._n he_o must_v know_v his_o miserable_a estate_n in_o himself_o how_o wretched_a and_o how_o woeful_a he_o be_v if_o god_n shall_v not_o look_v upon_o he_o with_o favour_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ._n q._n why_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o know_v our_o miserable_a estate_n a._n because_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o will_v send_v we_o more_o speedy_o to_o christ._n second_o it_o will_v make_v we_o set_v great_a price_n on_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v by_o he_o q._n how_o do_v this_o appear_v a._n for_o when_o we_o see_v how_o deep_o we_o be_v indebt_v and_o endanger_v to_o god_n that_o it_o be_v no_o dribble_a sum_n that_o we_o owe_v he_o but_o so_o huge_a a_o matter_n that_o neither_o we_o nor_o all_o the_o friend_n we_o have_v be_v able_a to_o discharge_v it_o this_o will_v make_v we_o seek_v more_o careful_o to_o christ_n to_o discharge_v it_o for_o we_o and_o offer_v occasion_n to_o think_v more_o high_o of_o he_o who_o have_v bring_v we_o a_o full_a discharge_n for_o so_o great_a a_o debt_n q._n what_o be_v our_o estate_n in_o ourselves_o a._n we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n like_o a_o corpse_n that_o be_v lay_v out_o and_o wait_v but_o the_o burial_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o grave_n q._n how_o be_v we_o fall_v into_o this_o estate_n fall_n a._n two_o way_n partly_o by_o adam_n sin_n sinne._n and_o partly_o by_o our_o own_o sin_n q._n what_o be_v adam_n sin_n a._n the_o eat_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n whereby_o he_o wrap_v up_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n in_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o we_o see_v a_o noble_a man_n by_o commit_v treason_n not_o only_o hurt_v himself_o but_o stain_v his_o blood_n &_o do_v hurt_v to_o his_o child_n too_o rom._n 5._o 12._o q._n what_o gather_v we_o of_o this_o a._n that_o he_o that_o will_v stand_v off_o from_o christ_n have_v need_n have_v a_o good_a purse_n when_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o pay_v that_o which_o himself_o owe_v but_o that_o also_o wherein_o adam_n his_o father_n be_v indebt_v to_o god_n q._n what_o be_v our_o own_o sin_n state_n a._n our_o own_o sin_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o original_a sin_n 2._o actual_a sin_n rom._n 5._o 24._o q._n what_o be_v original_a sin_n a._n original_a sin_n be_v that_o backwardness_n and_o untowardness_n of_o our_o nature_n whereby_o we_o stand_v not_o indifferent_o affect_v but_o utter_a enemy_n to_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o holiness_n require_v of_o we_o rom._n 7._o 23._o q._n in_o what_o part_n be_v original_a sin_n a._n it_o have_v strike_v like_o a_o poison_n through_o all_o our_o part_n so_o that_o they_o be_v all_o bend_v against_o god_n like_o a_o sort_n of_o rebel_n that_o have_v put_v themselves_o in_o arm_n against_o their_o king_n gal._n 5._o 27._o cue_n how_o be_v the_o understanding_n corrupt_v a._n it_o be_v blind_a and_o ignorant_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o thèrefore_o even_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o witty_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n be_v of_o no_o capacity_n and_o of_o no_o conceit_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 14._o q._n how_o be_v the_o will_v corrupt_v a._n it_o only_o will_v and_o lust_v after_o evil_n like_o a_o sick_a man_n that_o care_v not_o for_o wholesome_a meat_n but_o his_o stomach_n only_o stand_v to_o sluppersauce_n and_o that_o which_o be_v naught_o james_n 4._o 5._o q._n what_o be_v actual_a sin_n a._n that_o which_o arise_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n like_o spark_n from_o a_o furnace_n galat._n 5._o 19_o q._n how_o many_o sort_n be_v there_o of_o it_o a._n three_o sort_n 1._o evil_a thought_n in_o the_o mind_n 2._o evil_a desire_n in_o the_o heart_n 3._o evil_a word_n and_o work_v arise_v thence_o math._n 15._o 19_o q._n what_o gather_v we_o of_o this_o a._n
humbleness_n and_o fear_n leu._n 19_o 3._o q._n what_o if_o the_o parent_n be_v a_o mean_a man_n a._n yet_o the_o child_n must_v perform_v he_o that_o reverence_n and_o honour_n that_o be_v his_o due_n though_o a_o king_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o wise_a nor_o the_o grave_a nor_o the_o learn_a man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v state_v he_o in_o his_o royal_a throne_n therefore_o they_o that_o be_v grave_a and_o wise_a and_o learnede_a than_o he_o must_v bow_v before_o he_o so_o though_o the_o parent_n in_o many_o thing_n come_v short_a of_o their_o child_n yet_o in_o that_o they_o be_v their_o parent_n they_o have_v their_o honour_n and_o their_o excellency_n above_o they_o gen._n 48._o 12._o qu._n what_o learn_v we_o from_o hence_o a._n that_o parent_n must_v keep_v the_o dignity_n of_o their_o place_n and_o look_v for_o due_a reverence_n at_o their_o child_n hand_n as_o jacob_n though_o but_o a_o shepherd_n yet_o be_v well_o content_a that_o joseph_n his_o son_n shall_v bow_v before_o he_o q_o in_o what_o else_o must_v we_o honour_v our_o parent_n a._n in_o be_v obedient_a to_o they_o and_o perform_v their_o will_n both_o when_o they_o be_v alive_a and_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o lawful_o we_o may_v especial_o in_o the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o marriage_n which_o may_v not_o be_v deal_v in_o without_o their_o consent_n prou._n 23._o 22._o q._n who_o be_v they_o that_o be_v condemn_v hereby_o a._n such_o as_o make_v light_n of_o their_o parent_n do_v all_o upon_o brain_n never_o care_v for_o their_o counsel_n or_o consent_n prou._n 30._o 17._o q._n what_o be_v the_o best_a thing_n wherein_o we_o must_v honour_v our_o parent_n a._n in_o maintain_v and_o relieve_n they_o in_o comfortable_a sort_n according_a to_o our_o ability_n when_o they_o be_v in_o need_n 1._o tim._n 5._o 8._o q._n what_o be_v the_o reason_n hereof_o a._n we_o have_v receive_v much_o more_o at_o our_o parent_n hand_n and_o they_o do_v but_o trust_v we_o with_o their_o wealth_n till_o themselves_o be_v old_a and_o therefore_o we_o can_v in_o any_o equity_n but_o render_v and_o repay_v they_o their_o own_o when_o they_o be_v in_o need_n 1._o tim._n 5._o 4._o qu._n be_v these_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o our_o own_o parent_n only_o a._n they_o belong_v also_o to_o our_o parent_n in_o law_n christ_n be_v obedient_a to_o his_o stepfather_n joseph_n luk._n 2_o 5._o and_o micah_n note_v it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n ca._n 7._o 6._o that_o the_o daughter_n in_o law_n set_v up_o herself_o against_o her_o mother_n in_o law_n a_o sin_n too_o common_a in_o these_o woeful_a day_n q_o what_o be_v the_o master_n duty_n to_o their_o servant_n master_n a._n they_o must_v teach_v they_o religion_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o their_o servant_n may_v continue_v the_o lord_n worship_v when_o ourselves_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n for_o why_o be_v the_o centurion_n say_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o house_n act_v 10._o 2._o but_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v godly_a ourselves_o or_o to_o have_v one_o good_a servant_n like_o a_o joseph_n in_o the_o house_n but_o it_o must_v be_v our_o care_n that_o all_o within_o our_o gate_n and_o under_o our_o power_n and_o authority_n may_v fear_v the_o lord_n gen._n 18._o 19_o q._n how_o may_v master_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o some_o care_n of_o this_o duty_n a._n if_o they_o consider_v that_o their_o own_o good_a and_o their_o own_o welfare_n be_v procure_v thereby_o for_o many_o a_o master_n be_v bless_v for_o his_o godly_a servant_n as_o potipher_n be_v for_o joseph_n and_o he_o fare_v every_o day_n in_o the_o week_n the_o better_a for_o he_o but_o where_o bad_a servant_n be_v there_o fall_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n for_o the_o servant_n sake_n gen._n 39_o 5._o q._n but_o what_o if_o the_o master_n teach_v and_o the_o servant_n will_v not_o learn_v a._n if_o the_o master_n do_v his_o faithful_a endeavour_n his_o conscience_n be_v discharge_v man_n can_v but_o persuade_v it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o must_v change_v the_o heart_n noah_n preach_v to_o his_o own_o family_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o old_a world_n 120_o year_n and_o yet_o when_o the_o godly_a man_n enter_v into_o the_o ark_n he_o have_v not_o one_o godly_a servant_n after_o all_o his_o pain_n that_o will_v enter_v with_o he_o so_o lot_n be_v a_o just_a &_o a_o righteous_a man_n and_o that_o have_v care_n of_o his_o house_n yet_o when_o he_o be_v call_v out_o of_o sodom_n he_o have_v not_o one_o servant_n in_o all_o his_o house_n that_o will_v go_v out_o of_o sodom_n with_o he_o q_o what_o be_v their_o second_o duty_n to_o their_o servant_n a._n tâ—…y_n must_v cause_v they_o to_o live_v peaceable_o and_o honest_o towards_o mâ—â—_n not_o bear_v they_o out_o in_o their_o wrong_n but_o bridle_v and_o remain_v they_o the_o best_a they_o can_v 1._o sam._n 22._o 2._o with_o 1._o sam._n 25._o 7._o q._n what_o gather_v we_o of_o this_o a._n that_o as_o david_n servant_n be_v the_o better_a for_o his_o service_n so_o we_o shall_v seek_v to_o make_v our_o servant_n not_o the_o worse_o but_o the_o better_a for_o our_o house_n for_o what_o a_o fearful_a say_n will_v it_o be_v at_o the_o judgement_n day_n in_o such_o a_o man_n service_n i_o take_v my_o bane_n i_o may_v curse_v the_o hour_n that_o ever_o i_o come_v into_o his_o house_n there_o be_v my_o righteousness_n wound_v and_o all_o my_o grace_n take_v from_o i_o q._n what_o be_v their_o three_o duty_n to_o their_o servant_n a._n they_o must_v not_o overlabour_n their_o servant_n lay_v more_o upon_o they_o than_o their_o strength_n will_v bear_v a_o man_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o over-worke_n his_o beast_n how_o much_o more_o his_o servant_n in_o who_o face_n he_o may_v see_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shine_v as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o own_o job_n 31._o 13._o q._n what_o be_v their_o four_o duty_n a._n they_o must_v pay_v they_o true_o for_o their_o pain_n for_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n 1._o tim._n 5._o 10._o q._n what_o gather_v we_o of_o this_o a._n that_o their_o sin_n be_v great_a who_o send_v away_o their_o servant_n empty_a after_o all_o their_o toil_n laban_n be_v the_o pattern_n that_o such_o man_n may_v be_v paint_v by_o they_o can_v well_o be_v content_a that_o their_o servant_n shall_v labour_v and_o toil_n and_o spend_v out_o their_o heart_n and_o strength_n in_o their_o service_n but_o care_v not_o though_o they_o go_v away_o without_o one_o halfpenny_n for_o their_o pain_n deut._n 11._o 13._o 14._o q_o what_o be_v their_o five_o duty_n a._n they_o must_v chasten_v they_o with_o discretion_n and_o moderation_n for_o their_o fault_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v the_o servant_n life_n by_o any_o hard_a deal_n of_o we_o to_o be_v make_v wearisome_a and_o bitter_a to_o they_o we_o read_v of_o furious_a saul_n that_o his_o spirit_n be_v master_v at_o any_o little_a word_n and_o of_o nabal_n so_o fierce_a that_o a_o man_n can_v not_o speak_v to_o he_o to_o the_o like_a reproach_n of_o those_o that_o will_v hear_v nothing_o when_o they_o be_v in_o heat_n but_o let_v every_o thing_n fly_v that_o first_o come_v to_o their_o hand_n leu._n 25._o 49._o how_o many_o blessing_n do_v laban_n lose_v only_o by_o entreat_v a_o good_a servant_n ill_a this_o make_v our_o servant_n even_o the_o jewel_n of_o our_o house_n weary_a of_o our_o service_n q._n how_o may_v they_o keep_v a_o moderation_n in_o their_o punishment_n a._n if_o they_o look_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v just_a second_o that_o the_o punishment_n be_v equal_a as_o may_v be_v to_o the_o offence_n keep_v under_o it_o rather_o than_o any_o whit_n above_o it_o deut._n 25._o 2._o 3._o q._n what_o be_v their_o six_o duty_n to_o they_o a._n they_o must_v wink_v at_o many_o slip_n and_o pass_v by_o many_o fault_n through_o love_n for_o if_o the_o master_n shall_v take_v the_o forfeit_n of_o every_o offence_n he_o shall_v never_o live_v in_o any_o peace_n but_o vex_v himself_o more_o than_o his_o servant_n that_o offend_v he_o eccles._n 7._o 23._o q._n what_o reason_n be_v there_o to_o move_v we_o to_o this_o a._n as_o they_o be_v servant_n under_o we_o so_o we_o be_v servant_n to_o a_o great_a lord_n wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v not_o have_v god_n take_v we_o at_o advantage_n for_o every_o sin_n we_o must_v not_o take_v our_o servant_n short_a for_o every_o fault_n ephes._n 6._o 9_o q._n what_o be_v their_o last_o duty_n to_o their_o servant_n a._n they_o must_v esteem_v best_a of_o their_o best_a servant_n account_v of_o every_o one_o
of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 14._o q._n what_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n a._n regeneration_n for_o by_o nature_n a_o man_n be_v give_v to_o like_v best_a of_o the_o worst_a thing_n and_o worst_a of_o the_o best_a thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v fain_o to_o cast_v he_o new_a and_o to_o change_v every_o affection_n in_o he_o john_n 3._o 5_o q._n what_o be_v the_o thirdthing_n a._n communion_n with_o christ_n for_o by_o faith_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n implant_v we_o into_o christ_n as_o the_o branch_n be_v knit_v into_o the_o stock_n so_o that_o as_o the_o branch_n live_v and_o be_v nourish_v from_o the_o stock_n so_o we_o partake_v of_o all_o the_o rich_a grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 6._o 11._o q._n what_o be_v the_o four_o thing_n a._n spiritual_a government_n for_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v so_o babish_a that_o we_o know_v not_o when_o to_o speak_v nor_o when_o to_o hold_v our_o peace_n how_o to_o pray_v nor_o how_o to_o use_v our_o christian_a liberty_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v we_o as_o a_o guide_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n rom._n 8._o 14._o q._n what_o be_v the_o five_o thing_n a._n comfort_n in_o trouble_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n assure_v our_o heart_n that_o god_n love_v we_o in_o christ_n make_v we_o to_o contemn_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o set_v we_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v make_v we_o set_v the_o less_o by_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n joh._n 14._o 16._o q._n what_o be_v the_o six_o thing_n a._n strengthen_v us._n for_o whereas_o natural_o we_o be_v quick_o weary_a of_o good_a thing_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o uphold_v we_o in_o grace_n that_o every_o day_n we_o feel_v ourselves_o bring_v into_o great_a love_n and_o like_n of_o the_o same_o eph._n 3._o 16._o q._n in_o who_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v these_o thing_n a._n in_o none_o but_o the_o elect._n a_o reprobate_n may_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n according_a to_o some_o effect_n of_o it_o as_o to_o make_v he_o see_v his_o sin_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o and_o to_o restrain_v he_o from_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o they_o to_o live_v civil_o in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inward_o kill_v sin_n and_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n in_o all_o his_o gracious_a effect_n be_v never_o give_v but_o to_o god_n elect_n john_n 14._o 17._o q._n may_v a_o man_n lose_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a._n the_o wicked_a because_o they_o never_o have_v it_o sound_o may_v whole_o lose_v it_o the_o godly_a can_v lose_v it_o whole_o but_o only_o according_a to_o some_o grace_n of_o it_o and_o that_o not_o final_o but_o for_o a_o time_n because_o the_o spirit_n like_o sampsons_n hayne_n will_v revive_v again_o john_n 7._o 38._o q._n may_v we_o therefore_o live_v secure_a because_o we_o can_v lose_v the_o spirit_n a._n nay_o but_o we_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o nourish_a of_o the_o spirit_n as_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n prayer_n meditation_n etc._n etc._n otherwise_o the_o best_a of_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n wonderful_a dead_a and_o damp_a in_o we_o 1._o thess._n 5._o 18._o q._n how_o may_v a_o man_n know_v that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a._n he_o may_v know_v that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o as_o a_o man_n know_v there_o be_v life_n in_o himself_o as_o long_o as_o he_o breathe_v and_o move_v and_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o action_n of_o a_o live_a man_n so_o when_o a_o man_n live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o without_o god_n spirit_n he_o can_v not_o do_v he_o may_v well_o know_v that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o he_o q._n do_v not_o many_o deceive_v themselves_o in_o this_o point_n a._n many_o do_v for_o want_v of_o judgement_n for_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a work_n like_o the_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n a_o certain_a boldness_n in_o the_o heart_n like_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n a_o certain_a kind_a affection_n like_o love_n but_o it_o be_v not_o love_n a_o certain_a hot_a humour_n like_o zeal_n but_o it_o be_v not_o zeal_n they_o be_v but_o vizard_n and_o counterfeit_n which_o the_o devil_n make_v to_o deceive_v poor_a people_n with_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v they_o have_v faith_n and_o love_n and_o other_o virtue_n when_o indeed_o they_o have_v not_o but_o certain_a empty_a show_n and_o shadow_n of_o they_o q._n what_o be_v the_o first_o mark_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v know_v that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a._n if_o a_o man_n feel_v himself_o better_a able_a to_o conceive_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o take_v profit_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n either_o to_o the_o beget_n or_o strengthen_v of_o faith_n in_o he_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a token_n that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n act._n 16._o 14._o q._n what_o be_v the_o second_o mark_n a._n if_o a_o man_n feel_v a_o sensible_a change_n in_o himself_o so_o that_o he_o love_v that_o good_a which_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v never_o love_v and_o hate_v that_o evil_a which_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v never_o hate_v and_o set_v himself_o with_o diligence_n to_o the_o weaken_n and_o kill_v not_o of_o some_o few_o but_o of_o all_o his_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o true_a testimony_n that_o he_o have_v god_n spirit_n work_v in_o his_o heart_n 1._o cor._n 6._o 11._o q._n what_o be_v the_o three_o mark_n a._n if_o a_o man_n feel_v himself_o check_v inward_o for_o sin_n so_o that_o he_o can_v tread_v or_o look_v awry_o but_o by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v close_o touch_v and_o rebuke_v for_o it_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a token_n that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n isaiah_n 30._o 21._o q._n what_o be_v the_o four_o mark_n a._n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o please_v god_n to_o wish_v from_o his_o very_a heart_n that_o he_o can_v walk_v with_o great_a care_n and_o obedience_n in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n this_o shall_v seal_v unto_o his_o soul_n that_o he_o belong_v to_o god_n 1._o john_n 2._o 5._o qu._n what_o be_v the_o five_o mark_n a._n if_o a_o man_n feel_v himself_o much_o give_v to_o prayer_n not_o only_o in_o company_n and_o at_o ordinary_a time_n but_o also_o private_o by_o himself_o alone_o with_o assure_a persuasion_n that_o he_o shall_v fare_v the_o better_a for_o it_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n gal._n 4._o 6._o q._n what_o be_v the_o five_o mark_n a._n if_o a_o man_n dare_v trust_v the_o lord_n with_o his_o whole_a state_n and_o say_v unto_o god_n in_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n lord_n i_o desire_v not_o health_n nor_o peace_n nor_o plenty_n but_o according_a to_o thy_o will_n i_o lay_v down_o myself_o my_o life_n and_o my_o comfort_n and_o all_o that_o i_o have_v at_o thy_o foot_n dispose_v of_o i_o as_o best_o please_v thou_o this_o be_v a_o seal_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o his_o heart_n 2._o sam._n 15._o 26._o qu._n what_o if_o a_o man_n feel_v not_o all_o these_o in_o himself_o a._n yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o despair_v if_o there_o be_v any_o one_o of_o they_o true_o in_o he_o for_o as_o there_o may_v be_v life_n in_o man_n though_o he_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o speak_v nor_o move_v so_o though_o the_o spirit_n work_v not_o so_o strong_o in_o one_o yet_o as_o long_o as_o he_o desire_v to_o please_v god_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o sin_n or_o at_o leastwise_o sorry_a that_o he_o can_v be_v sorry_a for_o they_o he_o be_v not_o utter_v lie_v to_o discomfort_v himself_o in_o his_o estate_n rom._n 7._o 22._o 23._o qu._n what_o do_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n entreat_v of_o a._n of_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o church_n 2._o the_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o it_o q._n why_o be_v the_o church_n mention_v immediate_o after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n a._n because_o whatsoever_o the_o holy_a trinity_n have_v wrought_v church_n they_o have_v wrought_v it_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o father_n in_o create_v of_o the_o son_n in_o redeem_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o sanctify_v whole_o and_o entire_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o church_n dowry_n q._n what_o learn_v we_o by_o this_o a._n that_o if_o a_o man_n can_v approve_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n
then_o he_o may_v assure_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v his_o part_n in_o christ_n but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n then_o neither_o god_n nor_o christ_n nor_o life_n nor_o salvation_n belong_v unto_o he_o act_v 2._o 48._o q._n what_o be_v the_o church_n a._n the_o church_n be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o god_n elect_a in_o all_o place_n and_o in_o all_o age_n knit_v by_o true_a faith_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n their_o head_n ephes._n 1._o 10._o q._n be_v none_o but_o the_o elect_a true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n a._n hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n they_o may_v be_v in_o the_o outward_a society_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n mingle_v for_o a_o time_n but_o they_o be_v not_o true_a member_n of_o it_o because_o they_o be_v not_o knit_v by_o true_a faith_n unto_o christ_n their_o head_n 1._o john_n 2._o 19_o q._n why_o be_v the_o visible_a assembly_n call_v the_o church_n a._n because_o in_o charity_n we_o be_v to_o think_v they_o belong_v to_o god_n election_n till_o by_o apostasy_n or_o notorious_a evil_a life_n they_o give_v proof_n to_o the_o contrary_n q._n what_o be_v we_o to_o believe_v concern_v the_o church_n a._n two_o thing_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v holy_a 2._o that_o it_o be_v catholic_a q._n why_o be_v the_o church_n say_v to_o be_v holy_a a._n because_o all_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v wash_v from_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v holiness_n in_o some_o measure_n begin_v in_o they_o ephes._n 5._o 28._o q._n what_o learn_v we_o by_o this_o a._n that_o they_o who_o be_v not_o holy_a that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o some_o measure_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n belong_v not_o indeed_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v quite_o cast_v on_o from_o all_o benefit_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n q._n why_o be_v the_o church_n call_v catholic_a a._n catholic_a be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o universal_a or_o general_a so_o that_o when_o we_o say_v we_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n be_v not_o now_o tie_v to_o any_o one_o country_n as_o it_o be_v before_o christ_n come_n to_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o in_o every_o nation_n whosoever_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o ephes_n 2._o 14._o q._n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o catholic_a church_n a._n no_o for_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n math._n 16._o 18._o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o more_o privilege_n in_o this_o point_n than_o any_o other_o church_n for_o it_o both_o may_v and_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n rom._n 11._o 22._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n q._n what_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n a._n 1._o sincere_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n 2._o a_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n q._n be_v not_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n sound_n a._n no_o for_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v math._n 4._o the_o pope_n teach_v that_o we_o may_v worship_v saint_n the_o wood_n the_o crucifix_n with_o the_o same_o divine_a worship_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n where_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n the_o pope_n teach_v that_o every_o saint_n and_o angel_n may_v be_v a_o mediator_n for_o us._n qu._n have_v they_o not_o a_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n a._n no_o for_o whereas_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n minister_v in_o both_o kind_n they_o give_v nothing_o but_o bread_n unto_o the_o people_n where_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n celebrate_v it_o in_o a_o know_a tongue_n they_o mumble_v up_o all_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n which_o the_o people_n do_v not_o understand_v q._n what_o do_v the_o pope_n make_v the_o chief_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n a._n first_o antiquity_n second_o universality_n three_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o consent_n q._n do_v not_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n a._n no_o for_o as_o old_a as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o so_o old_a as_o the_o devil_n again_o there_o be_v as_o great_a difference_n between_o old_a rome_n and_o rome_n now_o as_o be_v between_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n and_o a_o common_a harlot_n qu._n do_v not_o universality_n prove_v it_o for_o before_o luther_n time_n all_o be_v of_o the_o romish_a faith_n a._n that_o be_v not_o so_o for_o before_o luther_n the_o valdonse_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o greece_n in_o armenia_n in_o syria_n in_o aethiopia_n and_o other_o place_n as_o much_o abhor_a fellowship_n with_o the_o pope_n as_o we_o do_v second_o be_v it_o have_v be_v so_o yet_o who_o know_v not_o that_o st._n john_n have_v foretell_v râ—â—_n 13._o 3._o cap._n 8_o that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v worship_v the_o beast_n q._n do_v not_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o peter_n prove_v it_o a._n no_o for_o caiphas_n have_v succession_n from_o aaron_n and_o yet_o condemn_v christ_n and_o their_o own_o story_n tell_v that_o there_o have_v be_v monster_n hather_o than_o bishop_n that_o have_v sit_v at_o rome_n tiberius_n who_o subscribe_v to_o the_o arian_n heresy_n honorius_n condemn_v by_o two_o general_n counsel_n and_o john_n 2_o 3._o who_o hold_v a_o damnable_a heresy_n concern_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o soul_n q._n do_v not_o their_o unity_n and_o agreement_n prove_v it_o a._n no_o for_o howsoever_o they_o agree_v as_o herod_n and_o pilate_n do_v in_o condemn_v christ_n yet_o they_o have_v infinite_a jar_n and_o contention_n among_o themselves_o pope_n against_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n against_o cardinal_n doctor_n against_o doctor_n and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o virgin_n mary_n matter_n of_o order_n justification_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o their_o unity_n be_v no_o other_o than_o such_o as_o be_v speak_v of_o act_v 4._o 27._o q._n what_o be_v the_o benefit_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n a._n they_o be_v four_o in_o number_n the_o two_o first_o concern_v this_o life_n the_o two_o late_a the_o life_n to_o come_v q._n what_o be_v the_o first_o of_o they_o that_o concern_v this_o life_n a._n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n q._n what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o a._n that_o all_o the_o holy_a people_n of_o god_n have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o with_o christ_n their_o head_n 1._o joh._n 1._o 3_o saint_n q._n what_o be_v the_o fellowship_n which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n a._n by_o faith_n we_o become_v one_o with_o christ_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n by_o mean_n whereof_o we_o have_v a_o community_n in_o all_o his_o merit_n and_o in_o all_o his_o riches_n so_o that_o his_o suffering_n for_o sin_n stand_v we_o in_o as_o good_a stead_n as_o if_o we_o ourselves_o have_v suffer_v for_o they_o and_o his_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n benefire_n we_o as_o much_o as_o if_o we_o in_o our_o own_o person_n have_v fulfil_v it_o and_o his_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n put_v we_o in_o as_o good_a assurance_n as_o if_o ourselves_o already_o be_v ascend_v thither_o eph._n 2._o 6._o q._n what_o be_v the_o fellowship_n which_o we_o have_v one_o with_o another_o a._n it_o stand_v in_o four_o thing_n first_o in_o join_v together_o in_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o bring_v mutual_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n one_o to_o another_o act_v 2._o 46._o q._n what_o learn_v we_o by_o this_o a._n that_o they_o who_o live_v idle_o at_o home_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n or_o content_v themselves_o with_o some_o private_a duty_n of_o their_o own_o and_o do_v not_o resort_v to_o the_o public_a place_n and_o public_a assembly_n which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v and_o ser_z apart_z for_o his_o own_o worship_n be_v find_v to_o despise_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n q._n what_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n wherein_o our_o christian_a fellowship_n consist_v a._n in_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o and_o that_o not_o slight_o and_o cold_o but_o press_v and_o importune_v the_o lord_n as_o if_o our_o own_o state_n and_o our_o own_o danger_n be_v in_o hand_n q._n what_o learn_v we_o by_o this_o a._n that_o he_o that_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v all_o god_n people_n in_o all_o place_n pray_v for_o he_o yea_o many_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pray_v for_o himself_o a_o thousand_o hand_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o his_o behalf_n qu._n what_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n
may_v be_v convince_v in_o their_o conscience_n to_o confess_v that_o the_o whole_a sovereignty_n of_o glory_n and_o renown_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o q._n declare_v this_o more_o full_o a._n we_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v stand_v up_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v get_v himself_o glory_n and_o praise_n by_o blessing_n and_o defend_v the_o godly_a and_o by_o punish_v and_o afflict_v the_o wicked_a q._n do_v not_o many_o herein_o pray_v against_o themselves_o a._n we_o all_o pray_v that_o if_o we_o be_v any_o let_v or_o hindrance_n to_o god_n glory_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o worse_a thought_n of_o for_o our_o sake_n that_o he_o will_v recover_v his_o glory_n at_o our_o hand_n you_o though_o it_o be_v with_o the_o destruction_n of_o us._n q._n what_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n we_o pray_v for_o a._n that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v with_o inward_a feel_n of_o our_o heart_n the_o excellent_a and_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o god_n that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o lord_n this_o honour_n to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v most_o mighty_a and_o therefore_o will_v defend_v we_o when_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v set_v against_o we_o that_o he_o be_v most_o wise_a and_o therefore_o will_v do_v nothing_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o our_o good_a that_o he_o be_v most_o pitiful_a and_o therefore_o will_v pity_v we_o when_o no_o eye_n else_o will_v look_v upon_o we_o that_o he_o be_v most_o lust_n and_o therefore_o will_v stand_v up_o in_o our_o just_a defence_n q._n what_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n we_o pray_v for_o a._n that_o we_o so_o live_v and_o so_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o way_n as_o god_n may_v have_v glory_n by_o we_o that_o as_o a_o good_a servant_n do_v his_o master_n credit_n so_o the_o lord_n may_v hear_v well_o for_o our_o honest_a life_n q._n what_o be_v the_o four_o thing_n that_o we_o pray_v for_o a._n that_o we_o may_v be_v so_o whole_o possess_v and_o take_v up_o with_o the_o care_n of_o the_o lord_n praise_v that_o we_o may_v never_o speak_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o with_o this_o mind_n and_o to_o this_o intent_n to_o get_v some_o honour_n and_o some_o glory_n to_o the_o lord_n thereby_o q._n what_o be_v the_o evil_n that_o we_o pray_v against_o a._n first_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v so_o blind_a but_o that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o great_a glory_n of_o god_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o world_n his_o providence_n wise_a government_n care_v for_o his_o people_n and_o the_o judgement_n that_o he_o bring_v upon_o wicked_a man_n second_o that_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v of_o any_o of_o the_o excellent_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o god_n that_o he_o have_v not_o power_n enough_o to_o protect_v we_o mercy_n enough_o to_o forgive_v we_o wisdom_n enough_o to_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o safe_a course_n three_o that_o we_o may_v not_o dishonour_v the_o lord_n by_o our_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a life_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o the_o gospel_n man_n think_v the_o worse_o of_o it_o for_o the_o looseness_n of_o our_o life_n that_o profess_v it_o four_o that_o we_o may_v not_o seek_v our_o own_o praise_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o greedy_o hunt_v after_o our_o own_o credit_n that_o we_o care_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n though_o the_o lord_n honour_v lie_v in_o the_o dust_n qu._n what_o do_v we_o pray_v for_o in_o the_o second_o petition_n a._n for_o the_o mean_n of_o god_n glory_n that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v come_v come_v among_o us._n q._n how_o do_v this_o petition_n depend_v upon_o the_o former_a a._n in_o the_o first_o petition_n we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n and_o now_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v rule_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v glorify_v he_o the_o better_a for_o unless_o god_n rule_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n we_o be_v so_o set_v to_o pursue_v our_o own_o praise_n and_o peace_n and_o pleasure_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o glorify_v he_o sincere_o while_o we_o live_v qu._n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o petition_n a._n whereas_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n be_v come_v already_o and_o sin_n hold_v up_o the_o sceptre_n in_o a_o number_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o here_o pray_v as_o man_n weary_a of_o it_o that_o god_n kingdom_n may_v here_o come_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n may_v no_o long_o rule_v among_o us._n q._n what_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n a._n god_n kingdom_n be_v twofold_a the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n q._n what_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n a._n the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v that_o whereby_o god_n govern_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o world_n q._n how_o do_v god_n govern_v we_o in_o this_o world_n a._n two_o way_n inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n outward_o by_o his_o word_n q._n how_o by_o his_o spirit_n a._n when_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n convey_v into_o our_o heart_n he_o not_o only_o show_v we_o the_o good_a way_n wherein_o we_o shall_v walk_v but_o also_o lead_v we_o in_o the_o way_n and_o give_v we_o strength_n to_o continue_v in_o it_o and_o check_v our_o heart_n when_o we_o go_v amiss_o q._n how_o by_o his_o word_n a._n as_o prince_n rule_v their_o subject_n by_o those_o law_n and_o statute_n which_o they_o make_v so_o god_n rule_v we_o by_o his_o word_n have_v there_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v right_a and_o what_o be_v wrong_a or_o what_o be_v lawful_a and_o unlawful_a for_o us._n q._n what_o be_v the_o special_a good_a thing_n that_o we_o pray_v for_o a._n we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v his_o gracious_a and_o good_a spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o govern_n and_o guide_v of_o we_o in_o our_o way_n that_o we_o may_v so_o live_v as_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n will_v have_v we_o live_v etc._n etc._n and_o further_o increase_v this_o good_a work_n when_o it_o be_v begin_v q._n do_v all_o pray_v thus_o with_o desire_n to_o have_v it_o so_o a._n no_o many_o say_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v that_o will_v not_o for_o any_o good_a god_n kingdom_n shall_v come_v upon_o we_o many_o will_v be_v sorry_a in_o their_o heart_n to_o do_v no_o more_o than_o god_n will_v have_v they_o do_v to_o part_v with_o so_o many_o sin_n and_o leave_v so_o many_o vanity_n as_o god_n will_v have_v they_o leave_v qu._n what_o be_v the_o second_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o pray_v for_o a._n that_o god_n will_v rule_v we_o by_o his_o word_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o wander_v after_o our_o own_o heart_n but_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o a_o continual_a direct_n of_o we_o in_o a_o honest_a course_n qu._n what_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n a._n we_o pray_v for_o all_o the_o good_a help_n and_o mean_n that_o may_v further_a god_n kingdom_n and_o namely_o for_o good_a minister_n and_o good_a magistrate_n q._n what_o do_v we_o pray_v for_o good_a minister_n a._n that_o god_n will_v give_v good_a minister_n to_o all_o place_n faithful_a and_o able_a man_n full_a of_o spirit_n and_o power_n who_o may_v build_v up_o the_o decay_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o seek_v up_o the_o lose_a soul_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o bring_v they_o home_o to_o the_o fold_n of_o christ._n second_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v bless_v and_o continue_v such_o as_o we_o have_v already_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v discourage_v in_o their_o labour_n nor_o hinder_v in_o the_o lord_n work_n but_o may_v minister_v with_o great_a grace_n and_o cheerfulness_n among_o us._n three_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v make_v their_o ministry_n effectual_a to_o we_o for_o our_o good_a that_o it_o may_v work_v upon_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o kill_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o strengthen_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o us._n q._n what_o do_v we_o pray_v for_o magistrate_n a._n first_o that_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o such_o as_o may_v be_v father_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o may_v tender_a religion_n and_o wound_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n the_o head_n of_o all_o ungodliness_n in_o the_o land_n second_o that_o god_n will_v bless_v and_o continue_v those_o that_o be_v such_o especial_o our_o gracious_a king_n that_o his_o day_n may_v be_v as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n and_o his_o throne_n may_v be_v establish_v in_o prosperity_n and_o peace_n as_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n endure_v q._n what_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n a._n it_o be_v that_o whereby_o god_n shall_v more_o full_o reign_v in_o we_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v when_o all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o us._n
q._n what_o do_v we_o here_o pray_v for_o a._n that_o god_n will_v make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o hasten_v to_o judgement_n to_o the_o utter_a confound_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o more_o full_a and_o perfect_a salvation_n of_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o qu._n why_o be_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n a._n chief_o for_o this_o end_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v be_v no_o more_o dishonour_v in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n may_v have_v a_o end_n q._n do_v all_o wish_n for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n a._n no_o many_o have_v rather_o it_o will_v never_o come_v for_o o_o if_o god_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o a_o number_n in_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v cry_v to_o the_o hill_n cover_v we_o and_o to_o the_o mountain_n fall_v upon_o us._n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o say_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v yet_o they_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o their_o heart_n that_o god_n kingdom_n may_v never_o come_v q._n what_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n we_o pray_v for_o a._n second_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o day_n of_o our_o own_o death_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o we_o may_v make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_v and_o displease_v of_o god_n for_o see_v how_o prone_a we_o be_v to_o evil_a and_o how_o the_o number_n of_o our_o sin_n increase_v every_o day_n like_o old_a tree_n that_o gather_v moss_n this_o must_v make_v we_o weary_a of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o to_o sigh_v and_o groan_n in_o ourselves_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n q._n may_v a_o man_n then_o pray_v for_o his_o own_o death_n a._n a_o man_n may_v not_o pray_v for_o it_o of_o impatience_n as_o a_o number_n do_v who_o be_v run_v out_o of_o the_o world_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o feel_v the_o cross_n but_o only_o in_o the_o desire_n to_o be_v disburden_v of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o holy_a heaven_n with_o great_a freedom_n and_o liberty_n of_o spirit_n then_o here_o they_o can_v do_v q._n what_o be_v the_o evil_n that_o we_o pray_v against_o a._n first_o we_o pray_v that_o whereas_o we_o have_v keep_v open_a house_n for_o sin_n and_o satan_n these_o many_o year_n they_o may_v no_o long_o overcome_v we_o and_o prevail_v against_o us._n second_o we_o pray_v against_o all_o the_o let_n and_o hindrance_n of_o god_n kingdom_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o as_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o pope_n three_o we_o pray_v against_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v not_o dote_v upon_o it_o desire_v to_o prolong_v our_o day_n in_o it_o but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o depart_v in_o peace_n and_o to_o haste_v hence_o to_o our_o heavenly_a home_n q._n what_o do_v we_o pray_v for_o in_o the_o three_o petition_n a._n that_o we_o may_v do_v god_n will_v in_o earth_n ready_o and_o willing_o etc._n as_o the_o angel_n do_v in_o heaven_n q._n how_o do_v this_o petition_n depend_v upon_o the_o other_o a._n before_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v rule_v we_o and_o now_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o sort_n and_o pliable_a heart_n that_o we_o may_v yield_v ourselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o q._n what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n a._n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n and_o may_v be_v consider_v in_o three_o thing_n first_o it_o be_v god_n will_v we_o shall_v leave_v our_o sin_n before_o they_o leave_v us._n second_o it_o be_v god_n will_v we_o shall_v lead_v a_o christian_a and_o a_o godly_a life_n 1._o thess._n 4._o 3._o three_o it_o be_v god_n will_v we_o shall_v bear_v quiet_o and_o content_o whatsoever_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o in_o his_o wisdom_n to_o lay_v upon_o us._n so_o that_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v may_v be_v do_v a_o nobis_fw-la both_o of_o we_o &_o de_fw-fr nobis_fw-la &_o nostris_fw-la and_o of_o we_o and_o we_o qu._n what_o be_v the_o good_a thing_n we_o pray_v for_o a._n we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v leave_v our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v leave_v our_o swear_n because_o it_o be_v god_n will_v we_o shall_v not_o swear_v our_o covet_v because_o it_o be_v god_n will_v we_o shall_v not_o covet_v qu._n what_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n a._n we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v live_v righteous_o and_o holy_o in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v love_v our_o brethren_n because_o it_o be_v god_n will_v we_o shall_v love_v they_o that_o we_o may_v make_v conscience_n of_o all_o our_o way_n because_o it_o be_v god_n will_v we_o shall_v make_v conscience_n of_o they_o q._n what_o gather_v we_o of_o this_o a._n that_o they_o which_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v do_v god_n will_v and_o yet_o have_v no_o care_n to_o do_v it_o they_o that_o pray_v against_o sin_n and_o yet_o hug_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o warm_v in_o their_o bosom_n do_v but_o mock_v god_n in_o their_o prayer_n q._n what_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n we_o pray_v for_o a._n that_o we_o may_v humble_v ourselves_o with_o patience_n and_o contentment_n to_o those_o several_a trouble_n and_o trial_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v upon_o us._n q._n what_o learn_v we_o by_o this_o a._n that_o their_o sin_n be_v great_a who_o pray_v every_o day_n that_o god_n will_v may_v be_v do_v on_o they_o and_o yet_o when_o it_o be_v do_v fret_v and_o fume_n and_o rage_n against_o it_o and_o have_v rather_o a_o great_a deal_n their_o own_o will_n be_v do_v then_o the_o lord_n q._n how_o must_v we_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n a._n as_o the_o bless_a saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n do_v it_o though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n yet_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n q._n how_o do_v the_o angel_n do_v it_o a._n first_o they_o do_v it_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v wing_v to_o show_v that_o they_o fly_v about_o it_o second_o they_o do_v it_o faithful_o and_o not_o by_o half_n three_o they_o do_v it_o constant_o as_o well_o at_o one_o time_n as_o at_o another_o qu._n what_o then_o do_v we_o pray_v for_o in_o this_o late_a part_n of_o the_o petition_n a._n first_o we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v cheerful_o obey_v god_n like_o christ_n that_o say_v it_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_v to_o he_o to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n second_o we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v not_o do_v god_n will_v by_o half_n but_o faithful_o obey_v god_n in_o every_o duty_n require_v of_o us._n three_o we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v be_v constant_a in_o this_o course_n not_o to_o serve_v god_n by_o mood_n and_o fit_n but_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o company_n as_o well_o in_o one_o state_n as_o in_o another_o q._n we_o can_v possible_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o perfect_o as_o the_o angel_n do_v it_o a._n indeed_o we_o can_v so_o long_o as_o we_o dwell_v in_o these_o weak_a house_n of_o clay_n yet_o we_o must_v still_o aspire_v to_o a_o better_a life_n desire_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n to_o serve_v god_n q._n what_o gather_v we_o of_o this_o a._n a_o clear_a difference_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o wicked_a ever_o think_v they_o have_v religion_n and_o good_a life_n enough_o though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o little_a but_o the_o godly_a never_o satisfy_v themselves_o in_o it_o but_o still_o desire_v to_o walk_v more_o obedient_o faithful_o and_o upright_o with_o god_n qu._n what_o do_v we_o ask_v in_o the_o four_o petition_n a._n all_o thing_n needful_a for_o this_o life_n q_o why_o do_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n first_o a._n first_o to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v dispatch_v of_o our_o worldly_a bread_n ear_n and_o have_v thing_n necessary_a aforehand_o we_o may_v with_o more_o liberty_n seek_v after_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o soul_n second_o that_o find_v the_o lord_n easy_a to_o yield_v in_o these_o thing_n of_o less_o good_a we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o embolden_v to_o solicit_v he_o for_o the_o great_a for_o he_o that_o will_v not_o trust_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_n will_v not_o trust_v he_o for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o he_o that_o think_v the_o lord_n will_v stand_v with_o he_o for_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n will_v easy_o think_v that_o god_n will_v stand_v with_o he_o for_o eternal_a life_n q_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o bread_n in_o this_o place_n a._n not_o only_o bread_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v as_o needful_a and_o as_o comfortable_a as_o bread_n as_o health_n and_o strength_n to_o work_v in_o our_o calling_n house_n to_o
q_o what_o other_o proof_n be_v there_o a._n child_n that_o be_v elect_v to_o salvation_n be_v holy_a before_o baptism_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o they_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o 7._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n belong_v unto_o they_o mark_n 10._o 14._o and_o therefore_o undoubted_o they_o may_v be_v save_v qu._n how_o then_o do_v our_o saviour_n say_v john_n 3._o 5._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n a._n we_o be_v to_o mark_v the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v it_o to_o nicodemus_n who_o may_v have_v be_v baptize_v if_o he_o will_v so_o that_o our_o saviour_n speech_n reach_v no_o further_o but_o to_o those_o who_o may_v have_v baptism_n and_o will_v not_o for_o if_o none_o absolute_o may_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n how_o can_v the_o thief_n be_v save_v who_o be_v convert_v upon_o the_o cross_n luk._n 2._o 3._o q._n be_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o private_a person_n to_o baptise_v a._n no_o for_o this_o be_v to_o corrupt_v the_o holy_a seal_n for_o none_o may_v meddle_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n but_o they_o that_o be_v warrant_v thereunto_o by_o the_o lord_n but_o private_a person_n man_n or_o woman_n have_v no_o warrant_n from_o the_o lord_n to_o baptise_v and_o therefore_o they_o may_v not_o presume_v to_o intermeddle_v in_o it_o heb._n 5._o 4._o q._n what_o other_o reason_n be_v there_o a._n baptism_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n math._n 28._o 19_o but_o private_a person_n and_o chief_o woman_n may_v not_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o church_n ministry_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o baptise_v 1._o tim_n 2._o 11._o 12._o q._n yea_o but_o there_o be_v a_o case_n of_o necessity_n in_o it_o a._n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o we_o may_v have_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o lord_n institution_n we_o be_v to_o accept_v they_o with_o thankfulness_n if_o we_o can_v we_o must_v not_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o come_v by_o they_o we_o care_v not_o how_o q._n zipporah_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n do_v circumcise_v her_o child_n a._n the_o reason_n do_v not_o hold_v for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o none_o but_o the_o minister_n may_v intermeddle_v in_o they_o but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o priesthood_n as_o appear_v for_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n cause_v kill_v the_o passeover_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n luk._n 22._o 19_o also_o in_o that_o joshua_n do_v circumcise_v josh._n 5._o 3._o q._n what_o be_v the_o other_o sacrament_n a._n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n q._n why_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n needful_a after_o we_o be_v baptize_v a._n because_o by_o baptism_n we_o do_v enter_v into_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o be_v feed_v and_o nourish_v in_o supper_n the_o same_o so_o that_o baptism_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o our_o entrance_n into_o christ_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n give_v we_o our_o further_a growth_n and_o continuance_n in_o he_o 1._o cor._n 12._o 13._o q._n how_o be_v this_o further_o declare_v a._n by_o a_o similitude_n for_o as_o a_o master_n make_v provision_n for_o his_o family_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o able_a to_o go_v through_o with_o their_o work_n so_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v this_o sacrament_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o his_o people_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o hold_v out_o in_o the_o holy_a labour_n and_o duty_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n q._n what_o learn_v we_o by_o this_o a._n that_o they_o who_o come_v seldom_o to_o the_o sacrament_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o faint_a and_o weak_a in_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o man_n feel_v his_o strength_n through_o long_o fast_v to_o abate_v so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o walk_v with_o any_o cheerfulness_n and_o comfort_n in_o his_o call_n q._n what_o be_v the_o outward_a sign_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n a._n bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o sacramental_a rite_n that_o be_v use_v about_o they_o q._n what_o do_v the_o bread_n signify_v a._n it_o signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n q._n what_o resemblance_n be_v there_o between_o the_o bread_n and_o christ_n body_n a._n first_o as_o the_o body_n can_v live_v without_o bread_n no_o more_o can_v our_o soul_n live_v without_o christ._n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v for_o christ_n as_o we_o do_v for_o bread_n john_n 6._o 51._o second_o as_o bread_n strengthen_v the_o body_n &_o make_v it_o the_o more_o able_a and_o fit_a to_o work_v so_o that_o the_o eye_n see_v the_o clear_a the_o hand_n move_v the_o quick_a the_o foot_n set_v the_o fast_a for_o it_o so_o christ_n receive_v by_o faith_n strengthen_v the_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n require_v of_o it_o phil._n 4._o 13._o q._n what_o bread_n do_v christ_n use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n a._n ordinary_a and_o common_a bread_n such_o as_o be_v usual_o at_o that_o time_n eat_v with_o their_o meat_n qu._n why_o do_v christ_n use_v common_a bread_n a._n first_o left_a man_n if_o the_o food_n have_v be_v fine_a shall_v have_v leave_v the_o care_n of_o feed_v their_o soul_n and_o fall_v to_o fill_v their_o belly_n second_o that_o as_o naman_n learn_v because_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n be_v not_o better_o than_o the_o water_n of_o damascus_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n but_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n that_o cleanse_v his_o leprosy_n so_o because_o this_o bread_n be_v but_o ordinant_n and_o common_a bread_n we_o may_v therefore_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bread_n but_o christ_n signify_v by_o the_o bread_n that_o sanctify_v the_o receiver_n q._n why_o do_v christ_n take_v the_o bread_n a._n christ_n by_o take_v the_o bread_n from_o the_o table_n show_v that_o he_o will_v separate_v it_o to_o another_o use_n so_o that_o where_o before_o it_o serve_v but_o to_o strengthen_v the_o body_n now_o it_o shall_v serve_v to_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n q._n how_o do_v christ_n bless_v the_o bread_n a._n as_o the_o lord_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n by_o appoint_v that_o day_n to_o a_o holy_a use_n so_o christ_n bless_v the_o bread_n by_o make_v 〈◊〉_d holy_a sign_n and_o a_o sacrament_n of_o himself_o qu._n what_o do_v the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n signify_v a._n the_o break_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n body_n upon_o the_o crosse._n for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a loaâ—e_fw-it but_o the_o breed_v break_v that_o feed_v we_o so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n not_o christ_n walk_v and_o work_v miracle_n but_o christ_n crucify_a 〈◊〉_d and_o tear_v with_o the_o nail_n and_o spear_n that_o bring_v sound_a peace_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o heart_n q._n what_o be_v we_o bid_v to_o take_v inn_n this_o sacrament_n a._n two_o thing_n bread_n to_o the_o feed_n of_o our_o body_n and_o christ_n himself_o to_o the_o feed_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v offer_v to_o our_o body_n so_o christ_n himself_o be_v offer_v to_o our_o faith_n qu._n what_o learn_v we_o by_o this_o a._n that_o he_o which_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n must_v bring_v two_o hand_n with_o he_o a_o hand_n of_o the_o body_n to_o receive_v the_o bread_n and_o a_o hand_n of_o faith_n to_o receive_v christ_n john_n 1._o 12._o qu._n do_v not_o all_o receive_v christ_n that_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n a._n no_o for_o then_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v the_o better_a for_o it_o whereas_o now_o many_o through_o their_o own_o default_n be_v not_o the_o better_a but_o the_o worse_o after_o god_n just_o revenge_v their_o irreverence_n and_o contempt_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 17._o qu._n who_o be_v they_o that_o take_v no_o good_a by_o this_o sacrament_n a._n first_o they_o that_o want_v faith_n which_o be_v declare_v by_o their_o evil_a life_n for_o they_o want_v the_o hand_n of_o faith_n must_v needs_o defeat_v themselves_o of_o the_o whole_a fruit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n second_o such_o of_o the_o godly_a as_o do_v not_o quicken_v and_o stir_v up_o their_o faith_n by_o private_a prayer_n and_o meditation_n when_o they_o come_v to_o receive_v for_o as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v his_o arm_n benumb_v or_o asleep_a be_v not_o able_a to_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o receive_v the_o bag_n of_o gold_n that_o be_v offer_v he_o so_o if_o our_o faith_n be_v dead_a and_o cold_a
than_o he_o do_v many_o day_n beside_o second_o it_o meet_v with_o a_o number_n that_o will_v saint_n it_o and_o live_v very_o devout_o that_o day_n but_o the_o very_a next_o day_n or_o few_o day_n after_o they_o return_v to_o their_o old_a bent_n and_o run_v themselves_o as_o deep_a in_o the_o mire_n as_o they_o be_v before_o qu._n what_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n answ._n we_o must_v bring_v ourselves_o often_o into_o mind_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o vow_n which_o we_o have_v make_v to_o god_n think_v with_o ourselves_o that_o such_o and_o such_o a_o day_n we_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o we_o swear_v in_o his_o hear_n and_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o people_n that_o we_o will_v never_o live_v as_o we_o have_v live_v we_o will_v lie_v no_o more_o curse_v no_o more_o bear_v no_o more_o malice_n and_o therefore_o what_o a_o judgement_n shall_v we_o pull_v upon_o our_o head_n if_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v careful_a in_o some_o good_a measure_n to_o perform_v it_o qu._n what_o be_v the_o four_o thing_n answ._n four_o we_o be_v to_o mark_v how_o the_o sacrament_n work_v upon_o we_o whether_o we_o find_v ourselves_o the_o better_a for_o it_o the_o strong_a to_o resist_v sin_n the_o cheerefull_a in_o god_n service_n the_o tender_a to_o our_o brethren_n and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o work_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o whether_o want_n of_o preparation_n or_o want_v of_o reverence_n or_o want_v of_o care_n afterward_o that_o the_o next_o time_n we_o come_v we_o may_v come_v to_o better_a fruit_n q._n what_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n answ._n we_o must_v not_o be_v long_o away_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o feel_v any_o deadness_n or_o coldness_n or_o weakness_n to_o grow_v upon_o we_o we_o be_v to_o make_v recourse_n hither_o again_o for_o the_o recover_n of_o our_o strength_n for_o as_o a_o man_n in_o a_o long_a journey_n have_v need_n of_o many_o bait_n so_o the_o christian_n that_o have_v a_o long_a journey_n to_o go_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n from_o man_n to_o god_n from_o mortality_n to_o immortality_n have_v need_n to_o come_v oft_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n to_o be_v refresh_v quest._n what_o be_v the_o reason_n then_o that_o some_o come_v so_o seldom_o answer_n many_o of_o the_o passenger_n do_v not_o feel_v their_o need_n no_o though_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o drop_n down_o into_o every_o ditch_n but_o such_o as_o feel_v the_o want_n they_o be_v careful_a to_o use_v the_o lord_n help_v against_o it_o deo_fw-la gloria_fw-la finis_fw-la the_o substance_n and_o pith_n of_o prayer_n or_o a_o brief_a holy_a and_o heavenly_a exposition_n on_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o marrow_n of_o diverse_a sermon_n write_v and_o preach_v by_o that_o holy_a learned_a reverend_a and_o judicious_a divine_a mr._n john_n smith_n late_a preacher_n of_o the_o word_n at_o claver_a in_o essex_n and_o sometime_o fellow_n of_o st._n johns_n college_n in_o oxonford_n uprightness_n have_v boldness_n ephes._n 6._o 18._o pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n and_o supplication_n for_o all_o saint_n and_o for_o i_o etc._n etc._n london_n print_v by_o g._n p._n for_o george_n edward_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o house_n in_o the_o old_a bailie_n in_o green_a arbour_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o angel_n 1629._o a_o exposition_n on_o the_o lord_n prayer_n matth_n 6._o 9_o after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o pray_v you_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n have_v already_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o christian_a profession_n the_o second_o follow_v and_o that_o be_v prayer_n wherein_o we_o can_v have_v no_o better_o guide_v to_o direct_v we_o than_o the_o lord_n himself_o nor_o sweet_a word_n than_o those_o so_o effectual_a of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n there_o be_v then_o two_o thing_n commend_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n 1_o a_o duty_n which_o be_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v 2_o a_o direction_n in_o this_o duty_n how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o must_v pray_v both_o which_o be_v employ_v in_o these_o first_o word_n of_o christ._n after_o this_o manner_n pray_v you_o 1_o concern_v the_o duty_n two_o thing_n be_v require_v 1_o what_o it_o be_v to_o pray_v 2_o why_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o first_o prayer_n be_v a_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o heart_n unto_o be_v god_n whereby_o we_o desire_v thing_n needful_a of_o he_o as_o the_o wellspring_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n remarkable_a in_o prayer_n prayer_n be_v a_o action_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o a_o move_n of_o the_o mouth_n or_o a_o action_n of_o the_o lip_n only_o but_o proper_o a_o action_n or_o move_v of_o the_o heart_n as_o 1_o sam._n 1._o 13._o anna_n pray_v in_o her_o heart_n but_o her_o mouth_n 13._o speak_v not_o so_o psal._n 20._o 4._o the_o prophet_n pray_v and_o grant_v 4._o thou_o according_a to_o thy_o hart_n etc._n etc._n so_o eph._n 5._o 19_o the_o apostle_n 19_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n &_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v and_o make_v melody_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o prayer_n must_v needs_o have_v the_o work_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o if_o it_o come_v not_o from_o thence_o if_o that_o be_v not_o move_v to_o pray_v it_o be_v but_o lip-labour_n and_o a_o idle_a sound_n it_o be_v no_o prayer_n because_o in_o prayer_n there_o must_v be_v a_o move_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o this_o neglect_n and_o they_o have_v not_o cry_v unto_o 14._o i_o with_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o howl_v upon_o their_o bed_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o king_n 8._o 39_o solomon_n pray_v to_o god_n 39_o that_o when_o any_o man_n pray_v the_o lord_n will_v give_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o know_v his_o heart_n for_o the_o lord_n only_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o lord_n account_v not_o of_o that_o prayer_n which_o come_v not_o from_o the_o heart_n oh_o that_o man_n of_o this_o world_n do_v well_o consider_v this_o they_o think_v that_o if_o they_o tumble_v out_o word_n of_o prayer_n though_o their_o mind_n wander_v and_o be_v unsteadfast_a though_o their_o thought_n be_v upon_o other_o thing_n though_o their_o heart_n be_v transport_v with_o diverse_a wander_n yet_o they_o pray_v unto_o god_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o as_o prayer_n be_v a_o action_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o if_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o join_v in_o prayer_n though_o a_o man_n use_v word_n never_o so_o oft_o he_o can_v true_o say_v that_o he_o do_v pray_v nay_o i_o will_v this_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o world_n only_o that_o even_o the_o good_a servant_n of_o god_n do_v not_o fail_v in_o this_o for_o sure_o the_o best_a man_n have_v their_o straggling_n and_o wander_n in_o prayer_n let_v a_o man_n come_v to_o prayer_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v much_o ado_n to_o hold_v his_o heart_n fast_o unto_o god_n as_o the_o fowl_n trouble_v abraham_n in_o his_o sacrifice_n so_o a_o fowl_n number_n of_o by-thought_n be_v ready_a to_o trouble_v we_o in_o prayer_n wherefore_o every_o good_a servant_n of_o god_n must_v accuse_v himself_o for_o this_o and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o grace_n &_o strength_n to_o amend_v it_o as_o abraham_n gen._n 22._o 5._o use_v his_o servant_n and_o his_o ass_n to_o help_v he_o in_o his_o journey_n but_o when_o he_o 5._o come_v to_o mount_n moriah_n the_o place_n of_o worship_n than_o he_o discharge_v they_o and_o leave_v they_o a_o far_o off_o so_o worldly_a thought_n be_v tolerable_a and_o lawful_a if_o we_o use_v they_o as_o servant_n to_o carry_v we_o through_o this_o our_o journey_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n but_o when_o we_o come_v home_o to_o prayer_n to_o present_v ourselves_o before_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n then_o we_o must_v dismiss_v and_o discharge_v they_o so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o prayer_n that_o prayer_n be_v a_o action_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o second_o thing_n in_o prayer_n be_v that_o prayer_n be_v a_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o
that_o they_o do_v not_o spare_v they_o and_o why_o it_o be_v for_o their_o health_n etc._n etc._n so_o must_v we_o think_v and_o conceive_v that_o when_o god_n do_v not_o hear_v or_o grant_v our_o request_n he_o hear_v so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v for_o our_o good_a though_o he_o do_v not_o hear_v we_o to_o our_o will_n for_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o be_v hear_v according_a to_o our_o desire_n because_o thus_o christ_n hear_v the_o devil_n when_o he_o suffer_v he_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o hear_v of_o swine_n or_o we_o may_v say_v thus_o this_o be_v not_o the_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v hear_v according_a to_o our_o will_n but_o this_o to_o be_v hear_v for_o our_o profit_n when_o god_n give_v we_o that_o only_o which_o be_v best_a for_o us._n in_o second_o that_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o love_n for_o christ_n instruct_v we_o to_o say_v our_o father_n will_v teach_v we_o love_n and_o charity_n that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o but_o also_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o our_o brethren_n for_o this_o be_v a_o duty_n requisite_a in_o our_o prayer_n to_o take_v in_o the_o whole_a communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v have_v a_o part_n in_o our_o prayer_n so_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n have_v do_v before_o we_o david_n say_v pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n 6._o peace_n be_v within_o thy_o wall_n and_o prosperity_n within_o thy_o palace_n he_o pray_v god_n to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n which_o he_o make_v speak_v 20._o and_o pray_v and_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n whereupon_o a_o angel_n come_v fly_v unto_o he_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n thus_o by_o the_o 16._o rule_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v not_o only_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o in_o faith_n but_o for_o our_o brethren_n also_o in_o love_n and_o compassion_n and_o fellow_n feel_v of_o the_o want_n &_o need_v one_o of_o another_o when_o many_o ship_n trade_n and_o traffiicke_n upon_o the_o sea_n trade_v some_o go_v for_o one_o thing_n and_o some_o for_o another_o some_o go_v to_o one_o place_n and_o some_o to_o another_o and_o yet_o all_o tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o country_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n some_o pray_v for_o one_o thing_n some_o for_o another_o some_o for_o grace_n some_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n some_o for_o peace_n of_o conscience_n some_o for_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o yet_o all_o in_o the_o end_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o they_o that_o pray_v but_o first_o i_o must_v a_o little_a enlarge_v myself_o in_o the_o former_a of_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v touch_v before_o i'faith_o be_v a_o main_a pillar_n and_o foundation_n whereupon_o faith_n this_o build_n of_o prayer_n consist_v yea_o such_o a_o one_o as_o i_o may_v true_o affirm_v sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la ere_o i_o go_v further_o i_o will_v show_v two_o ground_n of_o faith_n 1_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v 2_o a_o persuasion_n of_o god_n willingness_n that_o he_o will_v help_v us._n for_o if_o we_o doubt_v either_o of_o his_o power_n that_o he_o can_v or_o his_o will_n that_o he_o will_v not_o help_v we_o though_o he_o be_v able_a we_o can_v never_o pray_v in_o faith_n that_o be_v with_o undoubted_a assurance_n that_o god_n will_v hear_v us._n and_o because_o the_o great_a question_n be_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o not_o many_o especial_o among_o christian_n i_o suppose_v doubt_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n christ_n first_o resolve_v and_o settle_v we_o in_o that_o point_n and_o show_v that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o because_o he_o be_v our_o father_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v a_o most_o fatherly_a affection_n in_o he_o that_o no_o father_n shall_v be_v so_o ready_a to_o hear_v the_o request_n of_o his_o child_n as_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v to_o hear_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o pray_v for_o so_o that_o this_o be_v one_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n not_o to_o think_v we_o come_v unto_o god_n as_o unto_o a_o strange_a that_o do_v not_o respect_n or_o regard_v we_o in_o our_o need_n but_o we_o come_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o father_n and_o one_o that_o do_v love_v we_o tender_v we_o and_o will_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o relieve_v we_o as_o the_o dear_a friend_n we_o have_v in_o this_o world_n so_o david_n say_v psal_n 103._o 13._o as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o 13._o child_n etc._n etc._n and_o malach._n 3._o 17._o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o 17._o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o the_o prodigal_a son_n when_o he_o have_v slip_v away_o from_o his_o father_n and_o naughty_o spend_v all_o he_o have_v he_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o return_v with_o any_o comfort_n but_o this_o ibo_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o will_v go_v to_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n howsoever_o i_o have_v be_v a_o bad_a and_o a_o lewd_a child_n yet_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o have_v a_o good_a father_n to_o go_v to_o this_o now_o be_v our_o very_a case_n alas_o we_o have_v run_v away_o from_o god_n as_o far_o as_o ever_o do_v the_o prodigal_a son_n from_o his_o father_n we_o have_v spend_v all_o we_o have_v nothing_o leave_v by_o our_o bad_a husbandry_n only_o we_o have_v this_o hope_n and_o comfort_n remain_v that_o still_o we_o have_v a_o good_a father_n to_o go_v to_o god_n be_v our_o father_n who_o will_v hear_v we_o receive_v we_o relieve_v we_o and_o this_o as_o i_o say_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n that_o he_o may_v pray_v in_o faith_n which_o thing_n holy_a man_n in_o their_o prayer_n have_v much_o regard_v isa._n 63._o 16._o though_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o 8._o we_o doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 64._o 8._o but_o now_o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n we_o be_v clay_n etc._n etc._n work_n of_o thy_o hand_n yea_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o in_o this_o very_a preface_n of_o prayer_n argue_v from_o the_o very_a disposition_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o earthly_a father_n matth._n 7._o 9_o 9_o for_o what_o man_n be_v there_o if_o his_o son_n ask_v bread_n will_v he_o give_v he_o a_o stone_n etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o his_o inference_n be_v if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a can_v give_v good_a thing_n to_o your_o child_n who_o ask_v etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o will_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o those_o who_o ask_v it_o so_o that_o this_o needs_o must_v be_v a_o goodly_a comfort_n unto_o a_o poor_a christian_n to_o consider_v of_o because_o it_o be_v our_o father_n not_o a_o stranger_n our_o good_a father_n our_o love_a and_o compassionate_a father_n that_o deal_v with_o we_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v easy_o find_v he_o incline_v to_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n towards_o us._n many_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v enlarge_v this_o and_o all_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o make_v we_o come_v the_o ready_a unto_o god_n psal._n 27._o 10._o though_o my_o father_n and_o my_o mother_n 10._o shall_v for_o sake_n i_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v gather_v i_o up_o etc._n etc._n isa._n 15._o 49._o 15._o can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o child_n and_o not_o have_v compassion_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n yea_o they_o may_v etc._n etc._n where_o the_o lord_n himself_o show_v and_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o forget_v we_o so_o that_o know_v this_o love_n care_n and_o tenderness_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o that_o he_o have_v this_o fatherly_a affection_n in_o he_o we_o may_v well_o think_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v most_o ready_a to_o hear_v and_o help_v we_o in_o all_o that_o we_o pray_v for_o alas_o they_o that_o be_v not_o thus_o persuade_v that_o god_n have_v such_o a_o heart_n bosom_n and_o bowel_n of_o love_n open_a unto_o we_o that_o he_o have_v a_o fatherly_a care_n and_o compassion_n towards_o we_o he_o i_o say_v that_o have_v not_o this_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a apprehension_n of_o god_n that_o know_v not_o god_n to_o be_v a_o father_n to_o he_o must_v needs_o make_v faint_a and_o cold_a prayer_n unto_o god_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v persuade_v in_o his_o soul_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v become_v a_o father_n unto_o he_o accept_v of_o he_o as_o his_o son_n what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o such_o a_o man_n may_v hope_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o as_o i_o say_v be_v the_o first_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n viz._n a_o persuasion_n that_o god_n will_v hear_v we_o when_o we_o pray_v unto_o he_o faith_n
come_v humble_o and_o submissive_o into_o the_o lord_n presence_n abiect_v and_o cast_v down_o ourselves_o as_o before_o a_o power_n great_a than_o all_o the_o power_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v a_o distinction_n that_o one_o have_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o humility_n humilitas_fw-la immediata_n &_o humilitas_fw-la accepta_fw-la it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o humility_n in_o john_n baptist_n when_o he_o refuse_v christ_n offer_n matth._n 3._o 14._o saying_n i_o have_v need_n 14._o to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o and_o come_v thou_o to_o i_o but_o humilitas_fw-la accepta_fw-la be_v in_o christ_n acceptation_n that_o he_o will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o answer_v he_o according_o so_o it_o be_v humility_n in_o peter_n john_n 13._o 8._o when_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v never_o 8._o wash_v my_o foot_n but_o humilitas_fw-la accepta_fw-la when_o christ_n be_v content_a to_o do_v it_o so_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o humility_n when_o we_o can_v say_v o_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n i_o dare_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a with_o such_o a_o power_n but_o accepta_fw-la humilitas_fw-la tell_v we_o we_o must_v do_v it_o we_o must_v come_v at_o the_o lord_n bid_v at_o his_o commandment_n so_o that_o this_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o drive_v we_o from_o he_o but_o we_o must_v come_v of_o ourselves_o and_o to_o he_o alone_o and_o that_o with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n prayer_n the_o four_o affection_n that_o must_v be_v use_v in_o prayer_n be_v that_o we_o must_v come_v with_o elevation_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n as_o high_a as_o heaven_n for_o see_v god_n be_v in_o heaven_n our_o affection_n must_v never_o stay_v till_o they_o come_v as_o high_a as_o heaven_n where_o god_n be_v and_o so_o oft_o as_o we_o pray_v so_o oft_o in_o our_o thought_n and_o in_o our_o mind_n we_o must_v rise_v high_a than_o the_o cloud_n above_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o all_o the_o star_n elias_n his_o story_n show_v that_o he_o be_v carry_v in_o a_o fiery_a elias_n chariot_n into_o heaven_n even_o so_o must_v we_o by_o prayer_n be_v transport_v out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o be_v present_a with_o god_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n betwixt_o david_n and_o jonathan_n when_o he_o shoot_v his_o arrow_n that_o if_o any_o of_o arrow_n they_o fall_v short_a there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o it_o etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v not_o with_o our_o affection_n if_o they_o be_v short_a and_o not_o elevate_v and_o carry_v up_o as_o high_a as_o heaven_n there_o be_v great_a hazard_n and_o danger_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o accept_v nor_o regard_v they_o thus_o have_v we_o see_v with_o what_o affection_n we_o must_v pray_v in_o faith_n in_o love_n with_o reverence_n with_o elevation_n yet_o ere_o we_o come_v to_o the_o petition_n we_o must_v consider_v certain_a duty_n of_o they_o that_o pray_v pray_v first_o we_o must_v labour_v for_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n for_o how_o ccn_o we_o true_o call_v god_n father_n if_o we_o be_v not_o his_o child_n alas_o what_o do_v we_o otherwise_o but_o so_o oft_o as_o we_o pray_v unto_o god_n so_o oft_o continual_o we_o do_v lie_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n it_o be_v like_o the_o aggravation_n of_o ananias_n his_o sin_n act._n 5._o 4._o thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n so_o if_o 4._o we_o come_v unto_o god_n in_o prayer_n &_o call_v he_o father_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o his_o child_n the_o very_a same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o we_o etc._n etc._n then_o you_o see_v now_o what_o great_a cause_n there_o be_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v labour_v for_o this_o grace_n of_o adoption_n in_o himself_o to_o repent_v his_o fin_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v renew_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v true_o call_v god_n father_n because_o now_o we_o have_v his_o true_a word_n if_o we_o be_v his_o child_n he_o be_v our_o father_n yea_o we_o may_v the_o bold_a go_v unto_o god_n and_o challenge_v he_o of_o his_o promise_n according_a to_o that_o comfort_n in_o hosea_n after_o so_o many_o threaten_n chap._n 1._o 10._o you_o be_v the_o son_n 10._o of_o the_o live_a god_n etc._n etc._n duty_n the_o second_o duty_n be_v that_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o fatherly_a care_n and_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o that_o we_o have_v a_o father_n in_o heaven_n one_o that_o do_v respect_n and_o regard_v us._n and_o so_o whatsoever_o our_o estate_n be_v in_o this_o world_n though_o never_o so_o poor_a and_o mean_a yet_o to_o thank_v god_n that_o we_o have_v our_o honour_n with_o the_o lord_n we_o may_v come_v as_o bold_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o the_o great_a king_n prince_z or_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n as_o malac._n 2._o 10._o 1._o have_v we_o not_o all_o one_o father_n and_o 1_o john_n 3._o 1._o behold_v what_o love_n the_o father_n have_v show_v on_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v our_o honour_n comfort_n and_o happiness_n that_o what_o estate_n soever_o we_o be_v of_o in_o this_o world_n yet_o we_o know_v that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o king_n be_v our_o gracious_a and_o good_a father_n by_o the_o mean_n and_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ._n duty_n the_o three_o duty_n be_v that_o see_v god_n be_v our_o father_n we_o endeavour_n to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o such_o a_o father_n that_o we_o do_v not_o dishonour_v and_o disgrace_v he_o by_o our_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o 17._o and_o if_o you_o call_v he_o father_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o pilgrimage_n in_o fear_n thus_o if_o we_o proclaim_v god_n our_o father_n than_o our_o care_n must_v be_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o he_o it_o be_v the_o blame_n that_o god_n lay_v upon_o the_o jew_n jerem._n 3._o 5._o 5._o thou_o have_v say_v thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o yet_o thou_o do_v evil_o more_o and_o more_o etc._n etc._n so_o when_o man_n will_v call_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o father_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o care_n to_o please_v and_o obey_v he_o to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o honour_v he_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n o_o how_o shall_v this_o one_o day_n light_v heavy_a upon_o their_o heart_n howsoever_o we_o do_v not_o feel_v or_o regard_v it_o in_o this_o world_n thus_o then_o if_o woe_n call_v god_n father_n true_o carry_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o settle_a purpose_n never_o to_o offend_v he_o howsoever_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o frailty_n put_v we_o by_o yet_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n must_v be_v that_o we_o walk_v worthy_a of_o such_o a_o father_n that_o be_v strive_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o far_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v to_o live_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n to_o come_v to_o repentance_n and_o compunction_n of_o spirit_n every_o day_n to_o renew_v our_o covenant_n for_o the_o amendment_n of_o our_o sinful_a life_n use_v 1_o hitherto_o of_o the_o preface_n or_o entrance_n into_o this_o prayer_n the_o use_n of_o all_o which_o may_v be_v first_o to_o rejoice_v in_o it_o as_o a_o goodly_a blessing_n that_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o be_v a_o either_o to_o such_o as_o we_o be_v especial_o man_n so_o silly_a and_o mean_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n second_o to_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o this_o that_o what_o estate_n or_o condition_n soever_o we_o be_v of_o yet_o to_o thank_v god_n that_o we_o have_v a_o heavenly_a father_n one_o that_o reserve_v a_o kingdom_n for_o we_o great_a and_o better_a than_o this_o whole_a world_n so_o much_o for_o the_o preface_n now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o petition_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o order_n 1._o petition_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n they_o be_v six_o in_o number_n whereof_o the_o three_o first_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o last_o three_o our_o own_o good_a in_o the_o three_o former_a the_o first_o pray_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o itself_o the_o second_o and_o three_o pray_v for_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o glory_n first_o than_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o itself_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v a_o holy_a name_n among_o us._n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v most_o holy_a in_o itself_o but_o we_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v holy_a unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v give_v the_o lord_n glory_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v his_o due_n as_o god_n be_v a_o most_o excellent_a mean_v and_o most_o high_a power_n of_o himself_o so_o we_o pray_v that_o he_o be_v so_o take_v and_o acknowledge_v all_o the_o world_n over_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v be_v ready_a to_o stoop_v and_o yield_v to_o the_o excellent_a and_o eminent_a power_n that_o be_v in_o god_n
hand_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o moses_n and_o aaron_n because_o they_o fail_v in_o this_o duty_n because_o say_v he_o you_o do_v not_o sanctify_v i_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o 12._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n you_o shall_v not_o bring_v this_o congregation_n into_o the_o land_n that_o i_o have_v give_v they_o thus_o if_o god_n will_v so_o severe_o punish_v the_o neglect_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o his_o own_o dear_a child_n and_o servant_n how_o shall_v they_o escape_v that_o be_v not_o so_o dear_a unto_o he_o and_o yet_o be_v much_o more_o faulty_a in_o the_o same_o kind_n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o petition_n be_v that_o as_o we_o pray_v petition_n that_o we_o ourselves_o may_v glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n so_o we_o pray_v that_o other_o may_v do_v so_o also_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n mercy_n wisdom_n power_n and_o greatness_n that_o be_v in_o god_n so_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o do_v by_o the_o prophet_n give_v unto_o 8._o the_o lord_n the_o family_n of_o the_o people_n give_v unto_o the_o lord_n glory_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n give_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n etc._n etc._n jerem._n 23._o 16._o say_v he_o give_v glory_n unto_o 16._o the_o lord_n your_o god_n before_o he_o bring_v darkness_n over_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a we_o must_v not_o only_o glorify_v god_n ourselves_o but_o also_o be_v careful_a that_o other_o especial_o servant_n and_o child_n under_o we_o do_v the_o like_a as_o we_o read_v of_o job_n that_o because_o he_o be_v jealous_a of_o his_o child_n 5._o action_n he_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v of_o abraham_n i_o know_v that_o abraham_n 19_o will_v command_v his_o household_n to_o serve_v i_o wherefore_o let_v we_o cast_v up_o this_o account_n with_o ourselves_o that_o if_o of_o duty_n and_o conscience_n we_o serve_v god_n it_o be_v likewise_o our_o duty_n to_o provide_v that_o our_o child_n and_o servant_n do_v the_o like_a you_o shall_v find_v many_o man_n that_o put_v away_o their_o servant_n because_o they_o be_v idle_a stubborn_a careless_a and_o false_a unto_o they_o but_o where_o be_v there_o one_o that_o put_v a_o way_n a_o servant_n because_o he_o be_v a_o swearer_n a_o blaspemer_n of_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n a_o profaner_n of_o the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n this_o show_n that_o we_o have_v more_o care_n of_o our_o own_o work_n and_o profit_n in_o particular_n then_o of_o the_o lord_n glory_n but_o true_a christian_n shall_v take_v another_o course_n and_o pray_v that_o above_o all_o thing_n the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v be_v hallow_v all_o the_o world_n over_o be_v diligent_a withal_o that_o all_o under_o their_o charge_n and_o government_n do_v the_o like_a also_o again_o we_o pray_v in_o this_o petition_n that_o though_o both_o do_v fail_v yet_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n this_o show_v a_o sincere_a true_a affect_v on_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n when_o we_o be_v content_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v do_v that_o which_o be_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n howsoever_o the_o matter_n light_v heavy_a upon_o ourselves_o as_o christ_n say_v father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n so_o say_v we_o lord_n 2d_o though_o it_o be_v by_o death_n though_o by_o my_o extinction_n abolish_n though_o i_o suffer_v all_o pain_n though_o i_o endure_v the_o great_a misery_n that_o may_v be_v yet_o glorify_v thy_o name_n whether_o in_o life_n or_o death_n thus_o when_o one_o can_v be_v contend_v to_o be_v expose_v to_o all_o the_o mischief_n in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n that_o may_v be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n if_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v by_o the_o same_o this_o show_v that_o such_o have_v a_o desire_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o sincere_a affection_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n mercy_n be_v pour_v into_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o bless_a spirit_n whereby_o we_o can_v effectual_o cry_v out_o hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n 2._o petition_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v petition_n 2_o in_o the_o former_a petition_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o show_v that_o all_o our_o care_n must_v be_v for_o god_n glory_n now_o in_o the_o next_o petition_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v come_v etc._n etc._n for_o then_o indeed_o god_n shall_v have_v his_o glory_n when_o look_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o come_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v his_o commandment_n and_o that_o we_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o do_v his_o will_n for_o until_o it_o be_v so_o god_n shall_v have_v little_a glory_n or_o honour_n among_o we_o so_o that_o first_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o then_o for_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o glory_n it_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o world_n to_o desire_v the_o end_n without_o the_o mean_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o end_n they_o will_v have_v but_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o come_v and_o his_o will_n to_o be_v do_v this_o they_o care_v not_o for_o the_o wicked_a jew_n isa._n 66._o 5._o can_v say_v let_v the_o lord_n be_v 5._o glorify_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n so_o the_o pharisee_n john_n 9_o 24._o be_v 24._o content_v to_o say_v unto_o the_o blindman_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n but_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v of_o christ_n the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n for_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o we_o know_v that_o this_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o common_a course_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o desire_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n without_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o this_o petition_n also_o we_o may_v observe_v three_o thing_n first_o when_o we_o pray_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v petition_n come_v it_o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o another_o kingdom_n that_o be_v already_o in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v a_o great_a and_o mighty_a kingdom_n and_o have_v a_o number_n of_o prop_n and_o pillar_n to_o uphold_v it_o as_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o very_a small_a company_n to_o uphold_v it_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n have_v a_o number_n of_o great_a one_o to_o sustain_v it_o whole_a swarm_n of_o people_n in_o every_o corner_n one_o will_v wonder_v at_o the_o multitude_n and_o at_o their_o condition_n for_o howsoever_o man_n will_v say_v i_o defy_v the_o devil_n and_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n spit_v at_o he_o yet_o as_o long_o as_o they_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n practise_v work_n of_o darkness_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o by_o their_o endeavour_n they_o can_v advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o labour_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o do_v not_o either_o ignorance_n or_o blindness_n eat_v up_o their_o soul_n so_o that_o they_o be_v either_o liar_n swearer_n adulterer_n fornicator_n covetous_a drunkard_n contentious_a etc._n etc._n wherein_o so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v they_o be_v the_o very_a prop_n and_o pillar_n to_o uphold_v and_o shouldor_n up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o devil_n thus_o it_o appear_v the_o devil_n be_v a_o great_a monarch_n because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o subject_n in_o all_o kingdom_n serve_v he_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o and_o disobedient_a unto_o god_n they_o run_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephes._n 2._o 2._o after_o 2._o the_o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o ayrel_n even_o the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n so_o 2_o cor._n 4_o 4._o it_o be_v 4._o say_v that_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o mind_n etc._n etc._n for_o as_o god_n speak_v the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v do_v say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a so_o the_o devil_n light_n can_v so_o soon_o speak_v the_o word_n but_o by_o and_o by_o it_o be_v do_v by_o worldly_a man_n he_o can_v no_o soon_o say_v let_v there_o be_v a_o oath_n lie_v bribe_n quarrel_n fashion_n or_o wickedness_n but_o by_o and_o by_o some_o one_o or_o other_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n thus_o he_o rule_v like_o a_o god_n in_o this_o world_n a_o great_a pity_n it_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v so_o be_v deceive_v for_o god_n will_v pull_v down_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o set_v
up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n yea_o this_o kingdom_n must_v first_o be_v pull_v down_o ere_o the_o other_o be_v erect_v for_o as_o in_o lay_v a_o foundation_n when_o one_o will_v build_v a_o new_a house_n he_o first_o pull_v down_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o old_a so_o must_v house_n he_o first_o pull_v down_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n ere_o that_o other_o of_o christ_n be_v set_v up_o wherefore_o here_o we_o pray_v against_o this_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n that_o god_n will_v destroy_v it_o for_o which_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v great_a need_n we_o shall_v so_o pray_v because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v like_o a_o sea_n which_o as_o philosopher_n say_v get_v in_o sea-gaining_a one_o place_n if_o it_o lose_v in_o another_o so_o be_v it_o with_o it_o look_v how_o much_o it_o have_v lose_v by_o a_o defection_n and_o revolt_n from_o popery_n so_o much_o have_v it_o in_o a_o manner_n get_v by_o the_o filthy_a sin_n of_o drunkenness_n irreligion_n pride_n contention_n and_o other_o foul_a sin_n of_o this_o land_n what_o need_n have_v we_o then_o to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v pull_v down_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o every_o where_o set_v up_o that_o of_o christ_n jesus_n second_o in_o that_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o observe_v come_v it_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o impediment_n and_o let_n to_o hinder_v this_o kingdom_n from_o come_v which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1_o many_o impediment_n in_o other_o 2_o too_o many_o in_o ourselves_o concern_v other_o we_o see_v daily_o how_o man_n be_v draw_v other_o by_o example_n by_o ill_a counsel_n by_o diverse_a discouragement_n whereby_o they_o be_v affright_v from_o seek_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o matth_n 20._o 31._o when_o the_o blind_a man_n 31._o cry_v out_o on_o christ_n the_o multitude_n rebuke_v they_o because_o they_o shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o this_o world_n how_o be_v we_o scoff_v and_o deride_v yea_o chide_v again_o and_o again_o if_o we_o serve_v god_n in_o sincerity_n and_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o come_n of_o this_o kingdom_n see_v it_o in_o the_o beginning_n when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n how_o be_v they_o hinder_v and_o stop_v in_o their_o amalecke_n journey_n so_o whensoever_o we_o shall_v begin_v to_o make_v after_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o a_o many_o let_v and_o impediment_n like_v unto_o the_o pharisee_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o answer_v the_o officer_n and_o discourage_v the_o people_n from_o follow_v after_o christ_n say_v do_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n believe_v in_o he_o but_o this_o people_n who_o know_v not_o the_o law_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o whole_a swarm_n of_o wicked_a man_n who_o discharge_v man_n from_o the_o way_n of_o god_n again_o we_o have_v too_o many_o impediment_n in_o ourselves_o self-love_n love_n of_o the_o world_n love_n of_o riches_n honour_n 43._o preferment_n and_o such_o like_a as_o it_o be_v john_n 12._o 42_o 43._o say_v of_o many_o that_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o because_o of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v not_o do_v so_o for_o though_o we_o sit_v far_o in_o darkness_n from_o let_v in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o or_o however_o we_o seem_v to_o close_v up_o our_o eye_n from_o behold_v the_o light_n yet_o let_v we_o not_o be_v so_o content_v but_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v break_v through_o all_o these_o hindrance_n and_o impediment_n and_o let_v down_o his_o grace_n of_o mercy_n and_o love_v so_o among_o we_o by_o his_o grace_n that_o this_o kingdom_n may_v come_v upon_o we_o yea_o that_o we_o may_v do_v as_o the_o palsy_n man_n do_v who_o break_v through_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o house_n to_o come_v man_n to_o christ_n remember_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n break_v through_o all_o impediment_n and_o hindrance_n to_o come_v unto_o we_o and_o fill_v we_o with_o his_o blessing_n wherein_o we_o may_v further_o observe_v two_o thing_n that_o in_o christ_n come_v to_o we_o &_o our_o come_n to_o he_o a_o number_n of_o let_v and_o hindrance_n do_v concuire_v yet_o he_o have_v so_o wrought_v by_o his_o spirit_n as_o we_o can_v say_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v and_o he_o so_o overcome_v all_o as_o he_o will_v at_o length_n say_v unto_o we_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o thing_n pray_v for_o in_o this_o petition_n be_v that_o petition_n we_o pray_v 1_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n 2_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n which_o two_o kingdom_n differ_v not_o in_o nature_n but_o only_o in_o measure_n and_o in_o degree_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o beginning_n and_o inchoation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o attain_v unto_o the_o one_o unless_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o most_o man_n aspire_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o yet_o can_v endure_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n how_o shall_v they_o ever_o attain_v it_o think_v you_o we_o that_o by_o god_n blessing_n be_v better_o teach_v therefore_o first_o pray_v here_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v govern_v and_o rule_v by_o the_o lord_n here_o in_o this_o world_n but_o more_o particular_o let_v we_o grace_n see_v what_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v namely_o the_o special_a power_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o rule_v and_o govern_v in_o the_o conscience_n and_o soul_n of_o all_o his_o servant_n this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n which_o we_o do_v pray_v for_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v set_v up_o a_o throne_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v in_o we_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o spirit_n subdue_a and_o bring_v under_o all_o our_o thought_n and_o conscience_n to_o himself_o now_o all_o man_n do_v outward_o speak_v well_o of_o christ_n think_v sure_a enough_o to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o but_o yet_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o effect_n do_v what_o those_o wicked_a jew_n say_v luke_n 19_o 14._o we_o will_v 14._o not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o us._n so_o it_o be_v with_o most_o of_o the_o world_n they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o hear_v of_o christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n to_o have_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o to_o see_v the_o gospel_n flourish_n but_o they_o will_v not_o have_v he_o reign_v strict_o direct_v they_o in_o all_o their_o action_n restrain_v they_o in_o their_o passion_n and_o guide_v they_o in_o their_o life_n do_v whatsoever_o seem_v good_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n yet_o ere_o we_o proceed_v object_n here_o arise_v a_o objection_n as_o luke_n 19_o 21._o our_o saviour_n speak_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v already_o how_o then_o be_v we_o direct_v to_o pray_v for_o that_o which_o be_v come_v i_o answer_v in_o two_o respect_n first_o ans._n 1_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v begin_v already_o therefore_o we_o pray_v that_o as_o it_o be_v come_v to_o other_o so_o also_o that_o it_o may_v come_v to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v feel_v the_o power_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n therefore_o as_o esau_n gen._n 27._o 38._o when_o 38._o he_o see_v that_o his_o father_n have_v bless_v his_o brother_n jacob_n cry_v and_o roar_v out_o bless_v i_o my_o father_n even_o i_o also_o thus_o must_v we_o do_v when_o we_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o come_v upon_o other_o how_o god_n rule_v in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n order_v they_o in_o their_o life_n direct_v they_o in_o their_o conscience_n we_o i_o say_v must_v pray_v that_o the_o same_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v continual_o attend_v upon_o us._n again_o though_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v already_o yet_o we_o pray_v for_o a_o increase_n thereof_o that_o every_o day_n we_o and_o other_o may_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o it_o more_o and_o more_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o feel_v himself_o in_o some_o sort_n and_o measure_v bind_v and_o enthral_v to_o the_o temptation_n of_o sin_n holy_a paul_n himself_o complain_v of_o this_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v 23._o the_o inner_a man_n but_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o sure_o the_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v
like_a unto_o a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v deadly_a sick_a and_o now_o be_v so_o on_o the_o mend_a hand_n that_o he_o be_v peradventure_o godly_a able_a to_o creep_v abroad_o with_o a_o staff_n yet_o not_o able_a to_o do_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o business_n that_o he_o see_v he_o shall_v and_o at_o sometime_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o best_a of_o we_o all_o whilst_o we_o live_v here_o though_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v come_v among_o we_o yet_o have_v we_o need_v to_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v more_o and_o more_o come_v into_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v feel_v the_o strength_n and_o vigour_n of_o it_o to_o our_o endless_a comfort_n and_o full_a recovery_n of_o our_o health_n in_o christ._n yea_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v why_o we_o shall_v thus_o pray_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o no_o kingdom_n be_v comparable_a unto_o he_o there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n as_o there_o be_v between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o that_o for_o diverse_a respect_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o continuance_n for_o earthly_a kingdom_n other_o howsoever_o they_o begin_v in_o glory_n yet_o by_o and_o by_o both_o lord_n and_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n withal_o their_o glory_n fall_v into_o the_o dust_n but_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n for_o ever_o and_o although_o he_o once_o wear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n upon_o earth_n yet_o now_o he_o have_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n and_o be_v in_o possession_n for_o ever_o of_o who_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n as_o it_o be_v luke_n 1._o 33._o second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o satiety_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o other_o king_n have_v but_o rule_v over_o the_o body_n good_n and_o life_n of_o their_o subject_n at_o the_o far_a but_o christ_n he_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o very_a heart_n of_o they_o and_o incline_v their_o will_n to_o effect_v spiritual_a grace_n wherein_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v neither_o satisfy_v themselves_o nor_o their_o subject_n christ_n will_v give_v we_o crown_n and_o make_v we_o king_n also_o three_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o right_n and_o justice_n of_o it_o for_o though_o other_o king_n be_v sinner_n themselves_o can_v be_v content_a to_o tolerate_v much_o sin_n and_o profaneness_n yet_o christ_n be_v so_o righteous_a and_o so_o just_a a_o king_n that_o he_o will_v tolerate_v no_o sin_n or_o injustice_n whatsoever_o no_o not_o in_o king_n themselves_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v isa._n 32._o 1_o 2._o behold_v a_o 2._o king_n shall_v reign_v in_o righteousness_n and_o prince_n shall_v rule_v in_o judgement_n four_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o commodity_n of_o it_o for_o other_o king_n receive_v tribute_n from_o their_o subject_n but_o christ_n give_v a_o thousand_o thing_n more_o than_o he_o receive_v he_o take_v away_o death_n and_o damnation_n with_o his_o left_a hand_n and_o give_v we_o life_n and_o salvation_n with_o the_o right_a hand_n so_o both_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blessing_n and_o store_v we_o abundant_o to_o the_o supply_n of_o all_o our_o want_n five_o in_o regard_n of_o administration_n and_o employment_n of_o it_o for_o other_o king_n after_o they_o have_v enter_v into_o their_o kingdom_n common_o sit_v still_o go_v little_a live_v at_o ease_n or_o at_o least_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_v they_o can_v to_o maintain_v the_o pleasure_n of_o their_o life_n and_o give_v themselves_o to_o quietness_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v most_o mighty_o rule_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n for_o though_o good_a of_o his_o servant_n watch_v over_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a night_n and_o day_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n prevent_v they_o with_o mercy_n and_o work_v all_o his_o work_n for_o their_o good_a great_a reason_n it_o be_v therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o come_n of_o his_o kingdom_n yet_o we_o must_v further_o know_v that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o petition_n pray_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n but_o also_o for_o all_o good_a mean_n conduct_v and_o lead_v unto_o it_o for_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v incite_v and_o help_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n among_o us._n as_o for_o good_a magistrate_n minister_n a_o pure_a right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n holy_a discipline_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o good_a government_n thereof_o and_o for_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v further_o this_o great_a work_n of_o god_n among_o us._n so_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 1._o saint_n paul_n will_v that_o prayer_n 1._o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n and_o for_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o under_o they_o we_o may_v live_v a_o godly_a peaceable_a and_o a_o quiet_a life_n and_o christ_n himself_o matth._n 9_o 38._o command_n prayer_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o 38._o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o labourer_n unto_o his_o harvest_n so_o you_o see_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v for_o all_o the_o mean_n which_o may_v advance_v this_o kingdom_n worldly_n man_n can_v say_v they_o desire_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v come_v though_o they_o care_v not_o a_o rush_n for_o heaven_n or_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o the_o word_n or_o saint_n or_o minister_n or_o holy_a order_n of_o christ_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n among_o us._n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o tyranny_n in_o pharaoh_n to_o take_v away_o the_o straw_n from_o pharaob_n the_o people_n but_o also_o when_o he_o have_v so_o do_v to_o require_v of_o they_o the_o whole_a tale_n of_o brick_n as_o former_o so_o it_o be_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o world_n they_o take_v away_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n the_o holy_a government_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o they_o have_v thus_o do_v yet_o they_o think_v to_o have_v their_o whole_a tale_n of_o brick_n as_o much_o patience_n love_n humility_n faith_n obedience_n sobriety_n temperance_n and_o the_o like_a as_o if_o all_o these_o gracious_a and_o good_a mean_n be_v entertain_v among_o they_o but_o we_o must_v remember_v what_o the_o scripture_n say_v where_o there_o be_v no_o vision_n there_o the_o people_n perish_v therefore_o whensoever_o we_o settle_v our_o 18._o self_n to_o remain_v any_o where_o as_o little_a isaac_n say_v to_o his_o father_n when_o they_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n moriah_n behold_v 7._o the_o wood_n and_o the_o fire_n but_o where_o be_v the_o offering_n so_o shall_v we_o say_v wheresoever_o we_o go_v to_o dwell_v loe_o here_o be_v a_o church_n good_a air_n a_o good_a house_n mean_v enough_o to_o increase_v wealth_n but_o where_o be_v the_o preacher_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n use_v therefore_o see_v we_o ought_v and_o must_v pray_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v let_v we_o pray_v unto_o god_n often_o that_o he_o will_v rule_v and_o reign_v in_o our_o heart_n so_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o sin_n may_v no_o long_o rule_v we_o nor_o we_o be_v rule_v by_o ourselves_o but_o that_o god_n will_v rule_v and_o guide_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n so_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o holy_a government_n of_o god_n as_o saint_n paul_n write_v that_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n may_v dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n ult._n plenteous_o and_o with_o david_n that_o god_n will_v guide_v we_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o then_o this_o will_v bring_v great_a joy_n unto_o we_o as_o zephaniah_n speak_v when_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n 15._o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o than_o we_o shall_v see_v no_o evil_n and_o withal_o let_v we_o often_o remember_v to_o pray_v that_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o government_n but_o that_o god_n by_o himself_o may_v rule_v and_o reign_v in_o we_o that_o though_o the_o world_n love_v looseness_n and_o can_v endure_v this_o kingdom_n yet_o we_o may_v be_v pliable_a and_o yield_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o for_o as_o the_o blindman_n blindman_n be_v best_a and_o safe_a who_o eye_n be_v shut_v follow_v his_o guide_n so_o be_v every_o christian_a when_o they_o disclaim_v their_o own_o wit_n reason_n and_o wisdom_n and_o be_v rule_v and_o guide_v by_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n yea_o the_o people_n of_o god_n never_o think_v themselves_o better_a then_o when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o god_n and_o submit_v whole_o to_o his_o will_n and_o in_o so_o do_v let_v we_o not_o be_v discourage_v for_o our_o weakness_n and_o want_n for_o if_o we_o endeavour_v to_o do_v this_o sincere_o grace_n which_o at_o first_o in_o we_o be_v like_a seed_n because_o it_o must_v
be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o peter_n and_o john_n answer_v bold_o to_o the_o jew_n whether_o 19_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o obey_v you_o rather_o than_o god_n judge_v you_o so_o the_o three_o child_n command_v to_o fall_v down_o before_o nabushadnezars_n golden_a image_n answer_v likewise_o be_v it_o know_v to_o thou_o o_o king_n that_o we_o will_v not_o serve_v thy_o god_n nor_o worship_v the_o golden_a image_n which_o thou_o have_v set_v up_o so_o that_o i_o say_v whatsoever_o the_o will_n of_o man_n command_v we_o must_v always_o look_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o hold_v ourselves_o unto_o it_o as_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o all_o our_o action_n and_o course_n thus_o when_o we_o pray_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v it_o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o these_o three_o will_n 1_o the_o false_a and_o wicked_a will_n of_o the_o devil_n 2_o the_o corrupt_a and_o crooked_a will_n of_o the_o flesh._n 3_o the_o perverse_a and_o abuse_a will_n of_o the_o world_n so_o a_o true_a christian_a in_o all_o estate_n ought_v to_o pray_v lord_n grant_v that_o i_o may_v not_o guide_v myself_o by_o these_o will_n but_o that_o i_o may_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o be_v direct_v by_o thy_o will_n and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o point_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v do_v the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o petition_n be_v what_o will_v of_o god_n must_v be_v do_v not_o the_o secret_a will_n but_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n for_o herein_o the_o devil_n use_v great_a art_n and_o cunning_a contrary_a to_o god_n will_v to_o buzz_v in_o man_n head_n many_o intricate_a and_o secret_a thing_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o art_n and_o deep_a necessary_a knowledge_n leave_v the_o principal_a matter_n and_o main_a point_n but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n not_o his_o secret_a will_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n as_o god_n speak_v to_o moses_n deut._n 12._o ult._n you_o shall_v do_v 105._o only_o that_o i_o command_v you_o and_o psal._n 119._o 105._o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantern_n to_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n to_o my_o path_n thus_o whatsoever_o the_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n be_v let_v we_o always_o hold_v to_o that_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n do_v as_o mariner_n when_o they_o mariner_n be_v at_o sea_n who_o when_o they_o have_v no_o direction_n to_o sail_v by_o cast_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o be_v altogether_o direct_v by_o the_o polestar_n so_o must_v we_o do_v in_o all_o our_o polestar_n action_n think_v of_o no_o other_o guide_n or_o direction_n but_o the_o bright_a star_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n which_o will_v safe_o conduct_v we_o to_o the_o heavenly_a city_n wherefore_o because_o this_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n must_v still_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o our_o compass_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o know_v it_o and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o that_o we_o may_v be_v fit_v to_o be_v advise_v by_o it_o to_o this_o purpose_n christ_n say_v john_n 5._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o unto_o 39_o which_o saint_n paul_n add_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o josh._n 1._o 8._o he_o say_v let_v not_o 8._o this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n but_o meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n etc._n etc._n most_o man_n you_o see_v will_v have_v a_o book_n of_o statute_n in_o their_o house_n and_o if_o they_o be_v to_o do_v any_o great_a matter_n they_o will_v do_v nothing_o before_o they_o book_n look_v on_o their_o book_n even_o so_o because_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o book_n of_o god_n statute_n the_o best_a man_n shall_v get_v this_o book_n into_o their_o house_n and_o read_v it_o themselves_o or_o get_v other_o to_o read_v for_o they_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v first_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o then_o practice_v to_o perform_v it_o whereby_o you_o see_v what_o a_o great_a fault_n it_o be_v among_o we_o that_o such_o a_o christian_a duty_n be_v so_o much_o neglect_v therefore_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o correct_v this_o corruption_n in_o ourselves_o and_o so_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n first_o labour_v to_o know_v it_o and_o afterward_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n now_o as_o depend_v upon_o this_o there_o be_v four_o special_a will_n which_o god_n require_v in_o his_o word_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v penitent_a for_o our_o sin_n to_o which_o end_n god_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n 11._o of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v etc._n etc._n so_o 2_o pet._n 3_o 9_o it_o be_v say_v god_n be_v patient_a towards_o we_o 9_o and_o will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o perish_v but_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v come_v unto_o repentance_n so_o you_o see_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n that_o how_o soever_o we_o can_v do_v our_o duty_n live_v as_o we_o shall_v yet_o always_o to_o grieve_v at_o our_o heart_n be_v wound_v in_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o have_v offend_v god_n and_o can_v do_v as_o we_o ought_v they_o say_v that_o wound_n which_o bleed_v will_v the_o soon_o wound_n heal_v but_o when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o grievous_a wound_n and_o do_v not_o bleed_v there_o do_v usual_o great_a danger_n follow_v so_o it_o be_v in_o a_o wound_a conscience_n which_o bleed_v when_o we_o be_v sorrowful_a lament_v weep_a mourn_a and_o meditate_v of_o our_o sin_n than_o comfort_n follow_v but_o when_o no_o remorse_n or_o repentance_n follow_v for_o sin_n which_o offend_v god_n this_o be_v very_o dangerous_a second_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n 23._o as_o 1_o john_n 5._o 23._o this_o be_v the_o commandment_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n for_o though_o we_o be_v sinner_n and_o infinite_o guilty_a in_o ourselves_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o embrace_v life_n and_o salvation_n offer_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n man_n in_o a_o shipwreck_n be_v glad_a to_o lay_v hold_n on_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o shore_n so_o must_v we_o do_v in_o the_o dangerous_a shipwreck_n of_o our_o soul_n cast_v both_o our_o arm_n shipwreck_n about_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v and_o kill_v that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o safe_o to_o our_o heavenly_a country_n three_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v live_v a_o sanctify_a and_o a_o heavenly_a life_n here_o in_o this_o world_n as_o 1_o thes._n 4._o 3._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o our_o sanctification_n for_o because_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v among_o we_o and_o remain_v with_o we_o he_o will_v have_v we_o forsake_v our_o sin_n and_o keep_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o a_o pure_a temple_n for_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o for_o if_o balteshazzar_n be_v so_o severe_o punish_v for_o abuse_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n dedicate_v unto_o god_n what_o shall_v we_o be_v if_o we_o defile_v and_o contaminate_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n four_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o we_o bear_v patient_o and_o quiet_o all_o the_o cross_n and_o trouble_n that_o god_n send_v we_o as_o peter_n say_v it_o be_v better_a if_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v so_o that_o you_o suffer_v for_o welldoing_a then_o for_o evill-doing_a and_o so_o because_o this_o be_v also_o a_o part_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n compose_v yourselves_o quiet_o and_o meek_o to_o undergo_v the_o trouble_n and_o cross_n that_o god_n send_v thus_o christ_n pray_v luke_n 22._o 42._o let_v this_o cup_n pass_v 42._o from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v so_o say_v david_n in_o that_o great_a cross_n of_o his_o chase_n from_o the_o crown_n behold_v here_o be_o i_o let_v he_o do_v unto_o i_o what_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n so_o when_o we_o pray_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v the_o special_a care_n be_v to_o consider_v of_o these_o four_o thing_n which_o if_o we_o pray_v for_o let_v we_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o for_o what_o a_o strange_a thing_n be_v this_o for_o a_o man_n to_o come_v before_o god_n in_o prayer_n to_o lift_v
up_o his_o hand_n and_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n entreat_v that_o god_n will_v may_v be_v do_v and_o yet_o have_v no_o care_n to_o do_v it_o be_v unwilling_a to_o repent_v of_o sin_n and_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v a_o weighty_a speech_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n we_o may_v as_o well_o spit_v upon_o christ_n buffet_v he_o beat_v he_o with_o rod_n bow_v before_o he_o with_o curse_a mock_v say_v hail_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n as_o kneel_v in_o his_o church_n in_o our_o pew_n and_o say_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v and_o yet_o never_o have_v any_o care_n to_o do_v it_o but_o grieve_v god_n with_o our_o sin_n add_v wickedness_n to_o wickedness_n day_n by_o day_n never_o think_v of_o reconcile_n ourselves_o and_o examine_v our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n toreformation_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o three_o general_a part_n of_o this_o petition_n be_v in_o what_o petition_n manner_n we_o must_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o see_v we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v do_v it_o in_o earth_n as_o they_o do_v it_o in_o heaven_n that_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n do_v it_o which_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o all_o duty_n the_o manner_n of_o a_o thing_n in_o regard_n of_o grateful_a acceptation_n be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o if_o one_o build_v a_o man_n a_o house_n yet_o if_o he_o do_v not_o build_v house_n it_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o owner_n if_o it_o be_v too_o high_a or_o too_o low_a too_o wide_a flat_a or_o such_o like_a he_o think_v all_o his_o charge_n lose_v so_o if_o one_o plough_v a_o field_n what_o be_v all_o his_o labour_n and_o plough_v pain_n if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o master_n so_o in_o holy_a duty_n howsoever_o we_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n yet_o if_o we_o do_v it_o not_o in_o such_o and_o such_o manner_n as_o god_n prescribe_v he_o will_v not_o accept_v it_o yea_o schoolman_n say_v that_o the_o subpraecepto_fw-la ground_n of_o this_o be_v because_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v as_o well_o command_v as_o the_o thing_n itself_o so_o jeremy_n curse_a be_v he_o who_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o though_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n yet_o curse_v be_v he_o yea_o so_o much_o the_o more_o if_o he_o do_v it_o negligent_o not_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o shall_v it_o be_v say_v of_o noah_n to_o his_o praise_n that_o he_o not_o only_o do_v all_o thing_n but_o also_o in_o the_o very_a same_o sort_n and_o manner_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v moses_n be_v command_v 5._o to_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v he_o in_o the_o mount_n this_o be_v that_o we_o pray_v for_o in_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o this_o petition_n in_o which_o two_o thing_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v consider_v 1_o why_o the_o lord_n fetch_v we_o a_o pattern_n from_o heaven_n and_o not_o rather_o from_o good_a man_n in_o this_o world_n 2_o how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o angel_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o first_o there_o be_v four_o special_a reason_n of_o it_o why_o the_o lord_n fetch_v we_o a_o pattern_n from_o heaven_n rather_o than_o from_o earth_n first_o because_o a_o rare_a example_n do_v most_o move_v us._n few_o example_n in_o this_o world_n be_v rare_a and_o those_o few_o that_o be_v be_v so_o darken_v and_o cloud_v with_o contrary_a example_n that_o they_o hardly_o move_v us._n to_o this_o effect_n david_n say_v the_o lord_n look_v from_o heaven_n and_o see_v that_o none_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o so_o isa._n 64._o 6_o 7._o the_o prophet_n bring_v in_o the_o 7._o people_n confess_v we_o have_v all_o be_v as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n and_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a clout_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o conclude_v for_o there_o be_v none_o that_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o call_v upon_o thou_o yea_o also_o of_o this_o saint_n paul_n complain_v affirmative_o philip._n 2._o 2._o for_o all_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o not_o 2._o that_o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n so_o because_o there_o be_v such_o a_o rarity_n of_o good_a example_n in_o this_o world_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n send_v we_o as_o far_o as_o heaven_n to_o take_v our_o example_n from_o thence_o as_o mariner_n on_o the_o sea_n who_o be_v mariner_n always_o guide_v by_o the_o star_n because_o they_o want_v in_o the_o sea_n firm_a mark_n to_o direct_v they_o home_o to_o their_o own_o country_n so_o must_v we_o do_v because_o we_o want_v firm_a and_o sure_a example_n in_o this_o world_n to_o raise_v up_o our_o thought_n by_o into_o heaven_n and_o mount_v we_o beyond_o the_o cloud_n we_o must_v take_v our_o pattern_n from_o those_o bless_a spirit_n and_o power_n that_o continual_o do_v serve_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v because_o those_o few_o example_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o pure_a and_o perfect_a but_o have_v their_o defect_n saint_n paul_n as_o i_o have_v say_v liken_v the_o example_n of_o holy_a man_n to_o the_o cloud_n that_o lead_v the_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n which_o have_v two_o part_n one_o bright_a another_o dark_a somewhat_o to_o be_v follow_v somewhat_o to_o be_v decline_v now_o because_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v such_o that_o we_o be_v more_o prone_a to_o imitate_v evil_a then_o good_a to_o follow_v david_n in_o his_o sin_n rather_o than_o in_o his_o tear_n to_o follow_v peter_n in_o denial_n of_o christ_n rather_o than_o in_o his_o repentance_n therefore_o to_o help_v this_o our_o saviour_n christ_n direct_v we_o to_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a angel_n which_o be_v pure_a and_o perfect_a three_o because_o these_o earthly_a example_n be_v but_o of_o man_n terrestrial_a like_a unto_o ourselves_o but_o angel_n be_v the_o most_o noble_a spirit_n of_o god_n the_o glory_n and_o beauty_n of_o all_o creature_n so_o that_o the_o direction_n be_v forcible_a if_o angel_n elevate_v and_o lift_v up_o to_o such_o a_o high_a degree_n be_v always_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n then_o much_o more_o we_o that_o be_v man_n much_o mean_a and_o low_a than_o they_o be_v saint_n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n when_o he_o bring_v his_o first_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v let_v all_o 6._o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o why_o give_v he_o such_o a_o charge_n unto_o angel_n be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v ready_a to_o stoop_v and_o do_v service_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o answer_n must_v be_v that_o it_o be_v especial_o to_o raise_v up_o man_n to_o do_v the_o like_a that_o if_o the_o most_o noble_a spirit_n of_o god_n fall_n and_o sink_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n then_o much_o more_o we_o that_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n wormsmeat_n and_o wretched_a man_n must_v be_v still_o ready_a to_o fall_v before_o he_o and_o to_o do_v he_o service_n thus_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o this_o place_n show_v how_o prompt_a and_o ready_a the_o holy_a angel_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o do_v the_o more_o incite_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o be_v like_o they_o four_o that_o we_o may_v make_v our_o conversation_n heavenly_a while_o we_o be_v upon_o earth_n that_o though_o our_o body_n be_v here_o upon_o ground_n yet_o that_o we_o may_v converse_v above_o the_o star_n among_o angel_n and_o archangel_n and_o all_o the_o bless_a spirit_n continual_o attend_v to_o do_v god_n will_n according_a as_o saint_n paul_n speak_v phil._n 3._o 20_o but_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o 20._o a_o saviour_n even_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o man_n thus_o elevate_v he_o say_v ephes._n 2._o 19_o now_o therefore_o we_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o citizen_n with_o the_o 19_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n thus_o as_o i_o say_v though_o we_o live_v upon_o earth_n yet_o in_o affection_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v join_v to_o this_o heavenly_a troop_n of_o celestial_a and_o bless_a spirit_n which_o attend_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v how_o the_o angel_n will_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n for_o see_v christ_n have_v set_v they_o for_o our_o example_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o know_v what_o altitude_n and_o height_n we_o must_v aspire_v to_o and_o aim_v at_o though_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o
reach_v it_o now_o there_o be_v many_o way_n for_o our_o imitation_n wherein_o angel_n perform_v the_o will_n of_o god_n first_o they_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o purity_n of_o affection_n not_o for_o any_o by-reason_n or_o respect_n but_o in_o sincere_a obedience_n only_o because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal._n 103._o 20._o you_o angel_n that_o excel_v in_o strength_n that_o do_v his_o commandment_n in_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n etc._n etc._n so_o must_v we_o perform_v the_o will_n of_o 20._o god_n in_o purity_n of_o affection_n because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n only_o desire_v to_o please_v he_o in_o do_v thereof_o thus_o saint_n paul_n exhortation_n be_v ephes._n 6._o 6_o that_o we_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o psal._n 119_o 56._o say_v the_o 56._o prophet_n this_o i_o have_v because_o i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n so_o our_o care_n must_v be_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o command_v in_o soundness_n of_o heart_n without_o any_o worldly_a respect_n many_o time_n indeed_o man_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o any_o purity_n of_o affection_n to_o god_n will_v but_o because_o it_o be_v for_o their_o own_o profit_n and_o bring_v they_o worldly_a ease_n false_a comfort_n or_o some_o other_o respect_n as_o pharaoh_n who_o will_v let_v the_o people_n go_v not_o in_o any_o obedience_n unto_o god_n or_o because_o god_n have_v command_v it_o but_o in_o hope_n of_o his_o own_o ease_n the_o like_a of_o abner_n 2_o sam._n 3._o who_o think_v to_o 3._o establish_v the_o kingdom_n to_o david_n not_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n but_o to_o maintain_v his_o own_o greatness_n and_o power_n and_o out_o of_o private_a revenge_n upon_o other_o second_o angel_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n with_o readiness_n never_o dispute_v or_o reason_v upon_o the_o matter_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n by_o and_o by_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o perform_v it_o so_o ezek._n 9_o 7._o as_o soon_o as_o the_o angel_n have_v their_o charge_n 16._o by_o and_o by_o they_o go_v forth_o to_o perform_v it_o and_o daniel_n 8_o 16._o no_o soon_o do_v the_o voice_n command_n gabriel_n to_o make_v the_o man_n understand_v the_o vision_n but_o he_o come_v and_o stand_v near_o unto_o he_o so_o must_v we_o do_v never_o to_o dispute_v or_o debate_v the_o matter_n pretend_v excuse_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o know_v his_o will_n by_o and_o by_o address_v ourselves_o to_o perform_v it_o so_o do_v peter_n luke_n 5._o 5._o when_o he_o be_v 5._o command_v to_o let_v down_o his_o net_n and_o you_o know_v the_o success_n they_o be_v scarce_o able_a to_o pull_v in_o the_o net_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o fish_n so_o the_o governors_n servant_n john_n 7._o 2._o 7._o when_o christ_n bid_v they_o fill_v the_o pot_n with_o water_n which_o he_o turn_v into_o wine_n never_o reason_v nor_o dispute_v upon_o it_o but_o do_v as_o they_o be_v command_v so_o psal._n 18._o 44._o it_o be_v foretell_v of_o that_o change_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v of_o i_o they_o shall_v obey_v i_o 44._o thus_o must_v we_o address_v ourselves_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n with_o all_o readiness_n in_o every_o thing_n but_o if_o we_o examine_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v find_v such_o a_o strange_a backwardness_n and_o reluctation_n in_o our_o heart_n how_o unwilling_a be_v we_o to_o come_v to_o this_o duty_n what_o ado_n have_v the_o lord_n with_o we_o as_o be_v wonderful_a ere_o we_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o learn_v this_o lesson_n how_o oft_o do_v we_o fly_v off_o and_o yield_v to_o sense_n and_o reason_n well_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o see_v dislike_n and_o pray_v against_o this_o untowardness_n in_o ourselves_o and_o that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o more_o true_a judgement_n and_o understanding_n with_o cheerful_a willingness_n to_o do_v what_o he_o command_v us._n three_o angel_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n with_o delectation_n that_o be_v take_v singular_a delight_n and_o comfort_n in_o do_v of_o it_o so_o must_v we_o endeavour_n to_o do_v it_o with_o delight_n and_o joy_n like_v as_o christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o john_n 4._o 34._o my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o finish_v his_o work_n 34._o and_o it_o must_v not_o be_v grievous_a in_o abraham_n sight_n for_o the_o 12._o child_n and_o the_o bondwoman_n to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o door_n so_o we_o must_v not_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o do_v good_a duty_n but_o also_o look_v that_o we_o have_v special_a delight_n in_o do_v of_o they_o as_o david_n profess_v psal._n 119._o 16._o i_o will_v delight_v 16._o myself_o in_o thy_o statute_n etc._n etc._n and_o psal._n 4._o 7._o thou_o have_v 7._o put_v gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n more_o than_o in_o the_o time_n when_o their_o corn_n and_o their_o wine_n increase_v but_o now_o this_o be_v our_o sin_n that_o though_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o be_v content_a to_o obey_v god_n and_o to_o do_v his_o will_n yet_o we_o do_v it_o with_o so_o little_a delight_n or_o spiritual_a joy_n with_o such_o irksomeness_n tediousness_n and_o unwillingness_n that_o we_o endanger_v all_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o well-doing_n in_o this_o case_n it_o fare_v with_o we_o as_o it_o do_v with_o ezekiel_n who_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o go_v in_o the_o bitterness_n and_o heat_n of_o his_o spirit_n so_o 14._o though_o we_o be_v content_v to_o go_v that_o be_v to_o do_v as_o god_n will_v yet_o it_o be_v with_o that_o repine_a and_o backwardness_n that_o it_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o action_n again_o the_o angel_n with_o earnestness_n and_o intentivenesse_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o do_v not_o freeze_v in_o their_o business_n but_o bend_v all_o their_o strength_n about_o it_o so_o dan._n 9_o 21._o 21._o say_n the_o angel_n come_v swift_o fly_v unto_o i_o so_o must_v we_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o cold_o and_o idle_o but_o with_o all_o our_o intention_n and_o power_n yea_o this_o shall_v also_o move_v we_o in_o that_o this_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n with_o all_o thy_o 6._o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o might_n thus_o much_o also_o david_n confess_v psal._n 119._o 4_o thou_o have_v command_v we_o to_o keep_v thy_o 4._o precept_n diligent_o many_o indeed_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o show_n but_o cold_o loose_o lazy_o with_o dead_a affection_n there_o be_v no_o life_n in_o their_o obedience_n nor_o spirit_n in_o their_o prayer_n how_o then_o can_v they_o think_v that_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o they_o he_o that_o strike_v upon_o a_o little_a viol_n and_o will_v viol_n know_v whether_o it_o be_v sound_a or_o not_o hearken_v to_o the_o sound_n for_o if_o it_o give_v but_o a_o dull_a sound_n if_o the_o ring_a be_v not_o shrill_a he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v some_o crack_n or_o flaw_n in_o it_o so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o our_o obedience_n when_o we_o give_v but_o a_o dead_a sound_n be_v not_o shrill_a full_a of_o spirit_n and_o life_n and_o when_o good_a duty_n come_v but_o slack_a and_o cold_o from_o we_o certain_o we_o have_v some_o dangerous_a crack_n and_o flaw_n within_o we_o against_o which_o we_o must_v pray_v and_o seek_v for_o reformation_n five_o they_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n with_o constancy_n and_o continuance_n not_o at_o one_o time_n and_o neglect_v it_o at_o another_o but_o they_o be_v always_o ready_a and_o serviceable_a so_o must_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n as_o david_n pray_v psal._n 119._o 33._o teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n 18._o of_o thy_o statute_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n so_o psal._n 44_o 18._o the_o church_n profess_v our_o heart_n be_v not_o turn_v back_o neither_o have_v our_o step_n decline_v from_o thy_o way_n and_o luke_n 75._o 1._o 75._o it_o be_v say_v we_o shall_v serve_v he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n indeed_o for_o a_o fit_a or_o a_o spirit_n we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o do_v so_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o frame_v ourselves_o to_o some_o good_a course_n but_o to_o walk_v on_o in_o a_o constant_a course_n and_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o well_o at_o one_o time_n as_o another_o this_o be_v hard_a for_o common_o man_n do_v by_o their_o religion_n as_o great_a man_n do_v by_o their_o retayner_n retayner_n on_o feast_n day_n they_o come_v up_o and_o be_v all_o put_v
second_o this_o petition_n be_v so_o connect_v to_o the_o former_a to_o show_v that_o though_o god_n give_v we_o our_o daily_a bread_n yet_o if_o we_o have_v not_o pardon_v of_o our_o sin_n all_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o world_n can_v do_v we_o no_o good_a for_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a and_o most_o comfortable_a thing_n to_o the_o conscience_n to_o be_v persuade_v of_o god_n favour_n in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o if_o one_o have_v all_o the_o variety_n of_o good_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n though_o his_o meat_n be_v manna_n from_o heaven_n raiment_n as_o precious_a as_o aaron_n robe_n his_o life_n as_o long_o as_o that_o of_o methusalem_n his_o strength_n as_o samson_n beauty_n as_o absalon_n glory_n wisdom_n and_o riches_n like_o solomon_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v not_o this_o petition_n grant_v he_o which_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n all_o be_v lose_v all_o be_v nothing_o worth_a yea_o in_o terror_n of_o conscience_n all_o be_v displease_v and_o uncomfortable_a for_o say_v christ_n matth._n 16._o 26._o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o soul_n or_o what_o ransom_n shall_v a_o man_n give_v for_o his_o soul_n this_o question_n tertullian_n demand_n what_o will_v all_o thy_o dainty_a dish_n avail_v pascat_fw-la thou_o if_o they_o do_v but_o feed_v thou_o to_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n therefore_o remember_v to_o say_v lord_n give_v i_o daily_a bread_n but_o o_o give_v i_o also_o pardon_v of_o my_o sin_n for_o unless_o i_o have_v a_o feel_a sense_n of_o thy_o favour_n and_o hope_v of_o heaven_n all_o thing_n else_o be_v nothing_o unto_o i_o we_o know_v that_o condemn_a man_n in_o the_o tower_n who_o have_v goodly_a lodging_n lie_v well_o great_a man_n attendance_n yet_o have_v poor_a or_o no_o comfort_n in_o all_o this_o when_o they_o daily_o expect_v to_o be_v bring_v forth_o to_o execution_n even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o magnificence_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n there_o be_v no_o comfort_n in_o any_o part_n thereof_o without_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n one_o must_v go_v to_o hell_n the_o rich_a glutton_n we_o read_v when_o he_o be_v in_o hell_n howsoever_o he_o possess_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n and_o be_v glorious_a in_o estimation_n and_o riches_n yet_o afterward_o they_o profit_v he_o nothing_o nay_o they_o be_v the_o great_a corrasive_n unto_o he_o as_o he_o have_v former_o joy_v and_o flow_v therein_o who_o find_v by_o woeful_a experience_n that_o one_o drop_n of_o christ_n blood_n one_o dram_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n have_v do_v he_o more_o good_a than_o all_o his_o infinite_a wealth_n and_o store_n of_o money_n let_v we_o then_o all_o pray_v with_o david_n psal._n 50._o cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n and_o 50._o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o give_v i_o with_o daily_a bread_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o howsoever_o thou_o deal_v with_o i_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o let_v i_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o my_o soul_n hitherto_o of_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o petition_n and_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o same_o in_o the_o petition_n itself_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1_o a_o confession_n 2_o a_o request_n 3_o a_o condition_n in_o the_o confession_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o us._n 1_o that_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o debt_n 2_o that_o we_o be_v all_o fall_v into_o this_o debt_n 3_o that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v this_o debt_n for_o than_o we_o will_v never_o pray_v to_o have_v this_o debt_n forgive_v if_o we_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v it_o first_o concern_v the_o confession_n we_o acknowledge_v sin_n 4._o to_o be_v a_o debt_n for_o by_o debt_n here_o be_v mean_v sin_n as_o christ_n in_o another_o place_n teach_v his_o disciple_n luke_n 11._o 4._o and_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n so_o the_o debt_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o debt_n of_o sin_n which_o for_o two_o cause_n be_v compareâ—_n to_o a_o debt_n first_o because_o it_o arise_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o debt_n for_o as_o a_o debt_n as_o we_o know_v arise_v upon_o the_o nonpayment_n of_o money_n and_o not_o performance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v due_a so_o because_o we_o have_v not_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o be_v his_o due_n not_o pay_v he_o that_o service_n love_n honour_n obedience_n etc._n etc._n that_o we_o owe_v he_o be_v mighty_o behind_o with_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o come_v to_o be_v mighty_o indebt_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o far_o in_o arrearage_n unto_o he_o and_o so_o sin_n arise_v in_o the_o first_o place_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o debt_n second_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o debt_n because_o it_o bind_v we_o 〈◊〉_d to_o a_o debt_n for_o as_o a_o debt_n bind_v we_o either_o to_o payment_n or_o to_o punishment_n to_o content_v the_o party_n or_o to_o goâ—_n to_o prison_n so_o do_v our_o sin_n bind_v we_o either_o to_o content_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o justice_n or_o to_o undergo_v eternal_a damnation_n so_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o of_o two_o way_n to_o escape_v â—udgement_n either_o to_o content_v divine_a justice_n or_o to_o undergo_v punishment_n and_o yet_o the_o debt_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o worse_a debt_n than_o any_o other_o for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o money_n matter_n to_o be_v imprison_v for_o but_o this_o cast_v he_o into_o hell_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o indeed_o the_o law_n have_v be_v strict_a for_o a_o man_n that_o make_v not_o payment_n of_o his_o debt_n be_v to_o be_v sell_v his_o wife_n his_o child_n and_o all_o he_o have_v among_o the_o parthian_n the_o law_n be_v more_o cruel_a for_o if_o thae_fw-la debt_n be_v not_o pay_v every_o creditor_n be_v to_o take_v away_o so_o much_o of_o his_o flesh_n as_o the_o debt_n come_v unto_o but_o these_o be_v course_n barbarous_a and_o cruel_a now_o by_o the_o law_n we_o see_v to_o be_v cast_v in_o prison_n be_v the_o punishment_n inflict_v for_o a_o debt_n but_o for_o the_o debt_n of_o sin_n we_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n which_o be_v hell_n but_o there_o suffer_v pain_n and_o torment_n easeless_a and_o endless_a another_o thing_n be_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o like_o a_o debt_n we_o owe_v in_o this_o world_n for_o many_o a_o man_n though_o not_o able_a to_o pay_v his_o debt_n or_o not_o able_a to_o pay_v the_o interest_n for_o the_o time_n yet_o may_v devise_v some_o mean_n to_o avoid_v and_o shift_v it_o off_o by_o a_o trick_n pretend_v danger_n in_o the_o way_n or_o conscience_n in_o the_o business_n or_o if_o all_o fail_v he_o may_v die_v and_o then_o no_o body_n can_v compel_v he_o to_o pay_v the_o debt_n but_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v shift_v off_o the_o debt_n of_o sin_n first_o because_o god_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v every_o debt_n that_o we_o owe_v he_o he_o have_v it_o in_o a_o book_n as_o job_n speak_v chap._n 18._o 23._o my_o iniquity_n be_v seal_v up_o as_o in_o a_o bag_n second_o we_o can_v sue_v for_o such_o a_o protection_n as_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n give_v in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v nothing_o able_a to_o protect_v we_o from_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v no_o fly_v away_o that_o will_v not_o help_v we_o neither_o for_o we_o can_v fly_v no_o where_o from_o the_o lord_n though_o we_o fly_v unto_o hell_n for_o say_v the_o prophet_n psal._n 139._o 7._o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n or_o whither_o shall_v i_o fly_v from_o thy_o 7._o presence_n if_o to_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o if_o to_o hell_n thou_o be_v there_o also_o if_o i_o take_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o outermost_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n even_o there_o shall_v thy_o hand_n lead_v i_o etc._n etc._n four_o death_n can_v free_v we_o from_o the_o debt_n of_o sin_n for_o howosever_v by_o death_n we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o usurer_n hand_n yet_o we_o can_v escape_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n therefore_o let_v we_o make_v this_o use_n of_o it_o fear_v he_o say_v our_o saviour_n that_o when_o he_o have_v kill_v the_o body_n can_v cast_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n into_o hell_n so_o that_o of_o all_o debt_n the_o debt_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o most_o grievous_a wherefore_o let_v we_o be_v careful_a above_o all_o thing_n to_o avoid_v and_o get_v out_o of_o this_o debt_n a_o man_n that_o love_v quietness_n and_o peace_n can_v abide_v to_o lover_n run_v in_o debt_n o_o how_o careful_a will_v he_o be_v to_o shun_v it_o he_o will_v live_v hardly_o and_o poor_o go_v thin_a and_o live_v of_o his_o
be_v take_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o be_v to_o say_v lord_n it_o be_v thy_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n that_o we_o pray_v for_o and_o though_o not_o for_o our_o sake_n yet_o lord_n do_v it_o for_o thy_o own_o honour_n and_o name_n sake_n which_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n a_o strong_a motive_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o more_o move_v and_o prevail_v with_o he_o than_o his_o own_o glory_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o god_n his_o tender_a part_n yea_o such_o a_o part_n as_o he_o will_v not_o have_v touch_v as_o i_o saiah_o speak_v thereof_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o not_o give_v to_o another_o say_v the_o lord_n so_o though_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o have_v no_o merit_n be_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o dust_n yet_o this_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v think_v upon_o we_o as_o david_n speak_v psal._n 40._o 17._o but_o i_o be_o poor_a and_o needy_a yet_o the_o lord_n think_v on_o i_o etc._n etc._n he_o will_v think_v on_o 17._o whatsoever_o concern_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o honour_n consider_v we_o then_o what_o a_o great_a mercy_n this_o be_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v leap_v and_o fold_v up_o our_o good_a in_o his_o glory_n as_o the_o ivy_n be_v so_o wrap_v about_o a_o tree_n i_o hat_n it_o can_v be_v fele_v but_o we_o must_v fell_v the_o tree_n also_o so_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n enfold_v juy_n and_o wrap_v in_o our_o good_a that_o they_o both_o go_v together_o these_o thing_n consider_v let_v we_o strive_v in_o our_o prayer_n with_o humbleness_n confession_n shame_n importunity_n give_v all_o to_o god_n and_o empty_v ourselves_o of_o all_o good_a thing_n in_o ourselves_o so_o abraham_n speak_v unto_o god_n 18._o i_o have_v presume_v that_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n to_o speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n so_o he_o say_v isa._n 40._o 17._o all_o nation_n before_o 17._o he_o be_v as_o nothing_o and_o they_o be_v count_v to_o he_o less_o than_o nothing_o and_o vanity_n thus_o must_v we_o come_v down_o all_o and_o be_v abash_v in_o our_o own_o sight_n refer_v ourselves_o in_o prayer_n to_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n use_v strong_a argument_n and_o much_o patience_n in_o humility_n amen_n this_o last_o word_n contain_v a_o refiection_n or_o inference_n of_o our_o desire_n some_o learned_a man_n take_v it_o for_o a_o assent_n of_o faith_n but_o though_o in_o position_n and_o proposition_n it_o beso_fw-es yet_o in_o prayer_n it_o be_v always_o use_v as_o a_o root_n of_o reflection_n amen_o good_a lord_n let_v it_o be_v so_o which_o show_v that_o there_o must_v be_v great_a attention_n in_o our_o prayer_n the_o mind_n must_v be_v serious_o fix_v upon_o that_o we_o speak_v for_o to_o the_o lord_n without_o stray_v and_o wander_a thought_n it_o be_v a_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o general_a intent_n to_o pray_v it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o entertain_v wander_a cogitation_n so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v go_v on_o with_o his_o bead_n and_o finish_v up_o the_o number_n of_o his_o dotish_a say_n for_o all_o his_o business_n as_o they_o that_o have_v a_o journey_n to_o london_n if_o they_o put_v london_n themselves_o on_o the_o way_n need_v never_o think_v on_o london_n for_o every_o step_n the_o horse_n take_v set_v he_o forward_o but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n here_o show_v the_o flat_a contrary_n that_o we_o must_v finish_v up_o our_o prayer_n with_o the_o same_o attention_n earnestness_n and_o fervency_n with_o which_o they_o be_v begin_v all_o wander_a thought_n be_v expel_v for_o so_o long_a and_o no_o long_o we_o pray_v than_o our_o mind_n be_v elevate_v and_o lift_v up_o unto_o the_o lord_n saint_n augustine_n say_v well_o to_o this_o purpose_n who_o intend_v to_o speak_v to_o one_o in_o a_o serious_a matter_n and_o then_o turn_v his_o talk_n to_o another_o who_o will_v have_v a_o suit_n to_o a_o judge_n begin_v to_o propose_v the_o matter_n and_o then_o turn_v his_o speech_n to_o his_o friend_n stand_v by_o who_o can_v suffer_v this_o turn_v who_o can_v endure_v it_o much_o more_o than_o when_o we_o come_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n ought_v we_o to_o have_v our_o thought_n set_v and_o mind_n prepare_v to_o be_v attentive_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v say_v like_o holy_a david_n to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v my_o heart_n be_v fix_v o_o lord_n my_o heart_n be_v fix_v awake_v my_o glory_n etc._n etc._n that_o we_o may_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n with_o flat_a dead_a heavy_a spirit_n and_o wander_a thought_n but_o with_o ravish_v heart_n and_o mind_n serious_a thirsty_a earnest_a attentive_a long_v for_o the_o thing_n pray_v for_o we_o may_v always_o conclude_v our_o prayer_n comfortable_o to_o our_o everlasting_a rejoice_v to_o cry_v even_o so_o lord_n amen_o amen_n amen_n veni_fw-la etiam_fw-la domine_fw-la jesu._n finis_fw-la the_o poor_a penitent_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n as_o it_o be_v preach_v in_o diverse_a sermon_n by_o that_o reverend_a learned_a holy_a painful_a and_o judicious_a divine_a mr._n john_n smith_n late_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o claver_a in_o essex_n and_o sometime_o fellow_n of_o st._n johns_n college_n in_o oxenford_n publish_a since_o his_o death_n for_o the_o hungry_a uprightness_n have_v boldness_n isaiah_n 48._o 18._o o_o that_o thou_o have_v hearken_v to_o my_o commandment_n than_o have_v thy_o peace_n be_v as_o a_o river_n and_o thy_o righteousness_n as_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n thy_o seed_n also_o have_v be_v as_o the_o sand_n and_o the_o offspring_n of_o thy_o bowel_n like_o the_o gravel_n his_o name_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v cut_v off_o nor_o destroy_v from_o before_o i_o london_n print_v by_o a._n i._n for_o george_n edward_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o house_n in_o the_o old_a bailie_n in_o green_a arbour_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o angel_n 1629._o to_o the_o reader_n christian_n reader_n i_o send_v thou_o here_o the_o sour_a and_o bitter_a pill_n of_o repentance_n yet_o fear_v it_o not_o for_o it_o come_v not_o to_o kill_v but_o to_o cure_v thou_o it_o may_v be_v bitter_a in_o the_o taste_n but_o take_v my_o word_n for_o it_o it_o will_v be_v healthful_a in_o digestion_n i_o know_v thou_o can_v endure_v to_o sweat_v purge_v and_o toil_n for_o the_o health_n of_o thy_o mortal_a body_n why_o will_v thou_o not_o do_v as_o much_o for_o the_o everlasting_a good_a of_o thy_o immortal_a soul_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o atheist_n i_o leave_v thou_o in_o thy_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n unto_o thy_o perdition_n except_o thou_o repent_v but_o if_o a_o christian_a i_o pray_v thou_o remember_v what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v every_o one_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purge_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a be_v all_o thing_n become_v new_a by_o christ_n and_o do_v thou_o think_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n in_o the_o old_a rot_a defile_a rag_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n there_o be_v no_o change_n wrought_v in_o thou_o deceive_v not_o thyself_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o mourn_v for_o sin_n thou_o shall_v mourn_v for_o judgement_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o shed_v tear_n here_o for_o thy_o offence_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n thou_o must_v of_o necessity_n weep_v for_o ever_o in_o hell_n where_o shall_v be_v say_v our_o saviour_n wail_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n world_n without_o end_n be_v not_o therefore_o like_a ephraim_n a_o deceitful_a merchant_n weigh_v thin_n right_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o remember_v as_o god_n wish_v of_o his_o people_n israel_n that_o thy_o chief_a wisdom_n be_v to_o remember_v these_o thing_n the_o misery_n of_o sin_n the_o happiness_n of_o holiness_n and_o thy_o late_a end_n which_o if_o thou_o neglecte_v all_o thy_o other_o action_n be_v and_o shall_v prove_v but_o mere_a foolishness_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n vanquish_a by_o the_o importunity_n of_o a_o friend_n in_o hope_n it_o may_v prove_v profitable_a for_o thy_o good_a i_o give_v way_n to_o the_o print_n of_o this_o small_a treatâ—â—e_n though_o in_o regard_n of_o my_o own_o weakness_n i_o do_v not_o hope_v to_o live_v so_o long_o as_o to_o review_v and_o publish_v it_o myself_o pardon_v therefore_o i_o increate_v thou_o the_o want_n and_o fail_n thereof_o feed_v on_o the_o honey_n supply_v the_o rest_n with_o thy_o own_o mount_v more_o ample_a meditation_n and_o with_o the_o help_n of_o other_o of_o this_o nature_n use_v it_o by_o god_n blessing_n as_o a_o poor_a help_n to_o lift_v thou_o up_o one_o step_n high_o upon_o jacob_n ladder_n which_o be_v
now_o to_o be_v do_v they_o will_v not_o for_o a_o world_n do_v they_o what_o will_v david_n have_v give_v after_o his_o repentance_n for_o his_o adultery_n and_o murder_n that_o he_o have_v never_o commit_v the_o same_o yea_o any_o thing_n what_o will_v not_o peter_n have_v give_v that_o he_o have_v never_o deny_v his_o master_n which_o make_v he_o shed_v so_o many_o tear_n it_o be_v true_a when_o sin_n be_v once_o commit_v all_o the_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v undo_v it_o again_o only_o repentance_n do_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o make_v sin_n no_o sin_n in_o effect_n second_o it_o make_v a_o change_n in_o regard_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o come_v they_o will_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n willing_o that_o will_v offend_v god_n or_o to_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o we_o see_v in_o job_n 40._o 5._o once_o say_v he_o i_o have_v speak_v but_o i_o will_v speak_v no_o more_o yea_o twice_o but_o i_o will_v proceed_v no_o further_o 5._o and_o 1._o pet._n 4._o 3._o say_v he_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o have_v 3._o spend_v the_o time_n pass_v after_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o paul_n rom._n 7._o say_v the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v do_v that_o i_o do_v not_o 7._o and_o the_o evil_n i_o will_v not_o do_v that_o do_v i._o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v i_o will_v not_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n i_o will_v not_o offend_v god_n for_o a_o world_n but_o my_o corruption_n carry_v i_o so_o unto_o it_o that_o i_o can_v choose_v therefore_o if_o there_o be_v a_o willingness_n to_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o true_a repentance_n affection_n so_o likewise_o it_o make_v a_o change_n in_o the_o affection_n first_o whereas_o former_o sin_n be_v our_o joy_n and_o delight_n now_o we_o sorrow_n for_o it_o and_o it_o be_v grievous_a unto_o us._n second_o whereas_o before_o we_o commit_v sin_n with_o boldness_n now_o we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o three_o whereas_o before_o we_o love_v it_o now_o we_o hate_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o there_o be_v a_o change_n make_v in_o the_o affection_n thereby_o first_o to_o instance_n whereas_o at_o first_o we_o take_v delight_n and_o joy_v to_o sin_n now_o such_o do_v sorrow_n mourn_n and_o lament_v for_o it_o as_o jerem_n 31._o it_o be_v say_v i_o have_v sure_o hear_v ephraim_n lament_v 31._o thou_o have_v chastise_v i_o and_o i_o be_v chastise_v and_o psal._n 6._o david_n confess_v that_o he_o do_v water_v his_o couch_n with_o tear_n chrysostome_n on_o this_o place_n say_v well_o if_o so_o 6._o great_a a_o king_n do_v lament_v and_o weep_v for_o his_o sin_n so_o great_a a_o prophet_n and_o so_o holy_a a_o man_n do_v shed_v tear_n and_o that_o not_o for_o a_o hour_n but_o for_o a_o long_a time_n not_o for_o a_o night_n but_o many_o night_n not_o a_o drop_n or_o two_o but_o he_o do_v water_v his_o bed_n with_o they_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o grieve_v and_o lament_v and_o shed_v tear_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o great_a many_o more_o for_o the_o next_o whereas_o before_o we_o commit_v sin_n with_o boldness_n we_o now_o become_v ashamed_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o can_v sin_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o but_o bear_v it_o out_o with_o boldness_n of_o face_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n our_o repentance_n be_v not_o true_a by_o the_o contrary_a if_o when_o we_o have_v commit_v sin_n we_o be_v abash_v and_o ashamed_a to_o look_v any_o body_n in_o the_o face_n so_o that_o we_o can_v be_v content_v to_o live_v in_o a_o cave_n or_o a_o dungeon_n or_o some_o such_o secret_a place_n after_o the_o fact_n it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n say_v the_o time_n have_v be_v when_o i_o be_v so_o brutish_a and_o sâ—…esse_a that_o i_o can_v have_v be_v content_v to_o have_v commit_v sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n with_o boldness_n but_o now_o i_o shame_v to_o think_v of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o we_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o true_a repentance_n as_o jeremie_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o faithful_a say_v jerem._n 3._o 25._o i_o lie_v down_o in_o confusion_n and_o we_o cover_v 23._o ourselves_o with_o shame_n so_o the_o publican_n be_v ashamed_a and_o dare_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n but_o he_o smite_v himself_o upon_o the_o breast_n and_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a 13._o to_o i_o a_o sinner_n and_o last_o whereas_o before_o we_o take_v delight_n in_o sin_n now_o we_o hate_v detest_v and_o abhor_v it_o whereas_o our_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o vanity_n and_o that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n have_v be_v meat_n and_o drink_v to_o we_o we_o now_o begin_v to_o hate_v the_o delight_n of_o this_o life_n even_o as_o ammon_n 2._o sam._n 13._o 13._o after_o he_o have_v by_o inordinate_a thamar_n love_n desire_v his_o sister_n thamar_n do_v hate_v she_o after_o so_o much_o the_o more_o so_o must_v we_o deal_v with_o our_o best_a belove_a sin_n hate_v they_o as_o much_o or_o more_o as_o ever_o we_o former_o love_v they_o and_o therefore_o if_o so_o be_v we_o see_v in_o we_o renew_v and_o change_v affection_n from_o that_o we_o be_v from_o evil_a to_o good_a this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o true_a repentance_n when_o such_o a_o change_n and_o alteration_n be_v wrought_v in_o our_o inward_a man._n now_o 〈◊〉_d repentance_n make_v a_o change_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n so_o do_v it_o in_o the_o outward_a also_o in_o our_o action_n not_o man_n only_o renew_v our_o heart_n but_o our_o whole_a life_n that_o whereas_o in_o the_o best_a part_n thereof_o we_o have_v do_v service_n unto_o sin_n it_o make_v we_o now_o do_v service_n unto_o christ_n yea_o that_o we_o never_o think_v to_o do_v as_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o two_o son_n the_o one_o say_v he_o will_v not_o go_v yet_o after_o 28._o repentance_n he_o go_v and_o do_v clean_o contrary_a so_o in_o the_o history_n of_o mary_n magdalen_n o_o lord_n how_o be_v all_o magdalen_n her_o action_n change_v when_o she_o be_v change_v by_o repentance_n she_o that_o be_v wont_n to_o sit_v in_o glory_n at_o sumptuous_a feast_n and_o banquees_fw-la leave_v all_o now_o to_o sit_v down_o at_o jesus_n foot_n upon_o the_o ground_n she_o that_o be_v woost_a to_o clip_v and_o kiss_v her_o lover_n with_o â—â—â—ton_a embrace_n leave_v all_o to_o kiss_v the_o foot_n of_o her_o saviour_n she_o that_o have_v curl_v her_o hair_n and_o have_v dress_v it_o with_o pearl_n and_o costlinesse_n for_o wicked_a and_o intisâ—…g_a purpose_n let_v it_o now_o hang_v loose_o about_o her_o face_n and_o head_n to_o be_v a_o towel_n to_o wipe_v the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n she_o that_o have_v wander_v eye_n and_o think_v upon_o nothing_o but_o smile_n and_o pleasure_n make_v they_o now_o a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n to_o wash_v her_o saviour_n foot_n her_o ear_n which_o be_v open_a to_o hear_v nothing_o but_o music_n and_o filthy_a talk_n now_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v christ_n speak_v unto_o she_o her_o foot_n which_o former_o carry_v she_o into_o vain_a company_n be_v now_o the_o instrument_n to_o bring_v she_o into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o that_o tongue_n which_o before_o speak_v filthy_o idle_o and_o loose_o be_v now_o employ_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o so_o forth_o for_o all_o her_o gesture_n and_o apparel_n etc._n etc._n o_o what_o a_o alteration_n be_v here_o what_o a_o change_n do_v repentance_n work_v through_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o the_o inward_a &_o outward_a man_n and_o thus_o must_v it_o work_v upon_o we_o all_o or_o else_o we_o come_v not_o near_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a repentance_n for_o true_a repentance_n work_v upon_o sinner_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o hand_n now_o take_v up_o a_o bible_n and_o with_o as_o great_a delight_n read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o they_o before_o follow_v their_o sport_n the_o foot_n that_o carry_v the_o body_n to_o house_n of_o iniquity_n be_v now_o as_o ready_a to_o carry_v they_o to_o the_o house_n of_o christ_n the_o ear_n that_o be_v wont_n to_o hearken_v to_o lascivious_a talk_n and_o be_v take_v with_o amorous_a lovesong_n be_v now_o attentive_a to_o sermon_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o eye_n that_o be_v roll_v about_o to_o meet_v with_o temptation_n be_v now_o fix_v on_o a_o preacher_n and_o have_v a_o covenant_n make_v with_o they_o in_o a_o word_n the_o heart_n and_o affection_n that_o be_v fraught_v with_o sinful_a and_o idle_a fancy_n and_o motion_n be_v now_o full_a of_o holy_a meditation_n and_o busy_v with_o divine_a exercise_n the_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a repentance_n be_v that_o we_o must_v not_o only_o be_v change_v in_o part_n
but_o we_o must_v be_v turn_v from_o all_o sin_n as_o david_n say_v psal._n 119._o 101._o i_o have_v refrain_v my_o foot_n from_o every_o evil_a way_n that_o i_o may_v keep_v thy_o word_n so_o that_o if_o we_o turn_v from_o one_o sin_n or_o from_o many_o sin_n and_o not_o from_o all_o and_o every_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o true_a repentance_n ahab_n and_o judas_n turn_v from_o one_o sin_n but_o not_o from_o all_o he_o repent_v of_o betray_v his_o master_n but_o not_o of_o his_o other_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o fall_v into_o despair_n object_n o_o but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o live_v and_o sin_v not_o in_o some_o sin_n or_o other_o for_o st._n james_n say_v in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o unto_o which_o john_n it_o be_v add_v 1._o john_n if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n in_o we_o we_o do_v but_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o us._n how_o then_o can_v we_o turn_v from_o every_o sin_n answer_n i_o answer_v we_o must_v turn_v away_o from_o all_o sin_n though_o all_o sin_n doâ—_n not_o turn_v away_o from_o we_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o catch_v hold_n of_o and_o follow_v we_o so_o must_v we_o deal_v with_o all_o sin_n as_o samuel_n do_v with_o saul_n samuel_n resolve_v to_o depart_v and_o go_v sam._n away_o from_o saul_n but_o saul_n catch_v hold_v of_o he_o and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v so_o must_v we_o depart_v from_o all_o sin_n in_o resolution_n and_o endeavour_n part_n company_n turn_v back_o look_v down_o and_o frown_v upon_o all_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o sin_n will_v pull_v we_o back_o catch_v and_o lay_v hold_v upon_o we_o stay_v we_o against_o our_o will_n this_o much_o be_v all_o we_o can_v do_v whilst_o we_o dwell_v in_o these_o house_n of_o clay_n the_o four_o thing_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o repentance_n be_v that_o we_o must_v not_o only_o turn_v unto_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n have_v it_o objection_n o_o israel_n if_o thou_o return_v return_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o turn_v unto_o god_n answer_n i_o answer_v we_o must_v not_o only_o turn_v unto_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n and_o our_o redeemer_n for_o so_o we_o turn_v by_o faith_n but_o we_o must_v turn_v to_o he_o as_o the_o guider_n and_o governor_n of_o our_o life_n because_o many_o be_v well_o content_v to_o have_v god_n their_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n who_o reject_v he_o for_o the_o guide_n and_o governor_n of_o their_o life_n lect_n four_o four_o the_o cause_n of_o repentance_n act._n 11._o 18._o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o glorify_a god_n say_v then_o have_v god_n also_o unto_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n we_o show_v unto_o you_o the_o last_o day_n the_o true_a nature_n of_o repentance_n lest_o any_o one_o shall_v be_v deceive_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n and_o think_v that_o he_o have_v this_o grace_n when_o indeed_o he_o have_v but_o a_o show_n and_o shadow_n thereof_o wherein_o we_o consider_v four_o thing_n first_o that_o repentance_n be_v a_o change_n in_o a_o man_n second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o whole_a manâ—…â—hirdly_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o change_n as_o make_v a_o man_n leave_v and_o turn_v from_o all_o sin_n four_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o change_n as_o turn_v a_o man_n from_o all_o sin_n unto_o god_n as_o act._n 26._o 20_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o doâ—_n act_v meet_v 20._o for_o repentance_n so_o that_o repentance_n be_v a_o turn_n unto_o god_n by_o sin_n a_o man_n be_v avert_v and_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o by_o repentance_n a_o man_n turn_v unto_o god_n again_o as_o one_o willing_a to_o be_v govern_v and_o guide_v by_o he_o in_o all_o his_o course_n for_o unless_o this_o be_v it_o can_v be_v no_o true_a repentance_n the_o nature_n whereof_o be_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v at_o large_a it_o remain_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o we_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n cause_o of_o repentance_n 1_o for_o the_o first_o the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n be_v god_n for_o it_o be_v god_n only_o who_o can_v make_v we_o repent_v no_o man_n can_v work_v it_o we_o can_v compass_v it_o ourselves_o but_o god_n must_v work_v it_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o paul_n have_v it_o 2._o tim._n 2._o 25._o say_v he_o prove_v if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v 25._o give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o god_n only_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o repentance_n and_o no_o good_a duty_n can_v be_v perform_v unless_o god_n stir_v a_o man_n up_o unto_o the_o same_o so_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o the_o greek_n act._n 11._o 18._o 28._o then_o have_v god_n also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n and_o deut._n 4._o 29._o it_o be_v there_o say_v in_o moses_n exhortation_n 29._o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v and_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v unto_o this_o day_n so_o that_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o repentance_n a_o number_n think_v that_o repentance_n be_v a_o work_n in_o a_o man_n own_o power_n that_o it_o be_v like_o the_o apothecary_n physic_n physic_n which_o a_o man_n may_v set_v in_o his_o window_n and_o take_v it_o as_o his_o stomach_n serve_v he_o so_o they_o think_v that_o repentance_n may_v rest_v upon_o a_o man_n own_o will_n yea_o many_o presume_v to_o say_v that_o if_o they_o may_v have_v but_o one_o hour_n to_o repent_v in_o before_o the_o day_n of_o death_n it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o though_o they_o have_v have_v a_o whole_a year_n to_o think_v upon_o it_o but_o you_o see_v that_o repentance_n be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n it_o be_v a_o gift_n a_o work_n of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o can_v repent_v when_o we_o will_v but_o when_o god_n will_v therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o care_n to_o take_v repentance_n when_o god_n proffer_v it_o and_o will_v it_o look_v in_o the_o story_n of_o esau._n heb._n 12._o 17._o he_o be_o refuse_v it_o and_o seek_v it_o afterward_o with_o tear_n but_o can_v not_o obtain_v 17._o his_o father_n to_o reverse_v the_o blessing_n much_o less_o can_v he_o sue_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n so_o then_o take_v heed_n of_o despise_v god_n mercy_n for_o if_o a_o man_n will_v not_o take_v repentance_n when_o god_n offer_v it_o he_o may_v seek_v it_o yea_o seek_v it_o with_o tear_n and_o yet_o because_o he_o despise_v and_o neglect_v it_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o he_o may_v go_v without_o it_o therefore_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a to_o work_v life_n in_o thou_o and_o breed_v good_a motion_n therefore_o do_v thou_o take_v heed_n to_o cherish_v these_o good_a motion_n of_o repentance_n holy_a thought_n and_o resolution_n lose_v when_o thou_o will_v have_v it_o thou_o be_v refuse_v the_o papist_n who_o hold_n the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n say_v p._n that_o if_o god_n make_v a_o motion_n of_o repentance_n it_o be_v in_o a_o man_n own_o power_n to_o repent_v or_o not_o to_o repent_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v show_v a_o horse_n a_o bottle_n of_o hay_n that_o it_o be_v without_o hay_n doubt_n that_o by_o and_o by_o he_o will_v run_v after_o it_o so_o say_v they_o let_v god_n make_v but_o the_o motion_n by_o and_o by_o man_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o freewill_n will_v run_v to_o embrace_v it_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v such_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o a_o sinner_n that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o worse_a estate_n than_o a_o beast_n for_o to_o come_v to_o their_o own_o comparison_n of_o a_o horse_n and_o hay_n first_o he_o must_v have_v eye_n to_o see_v the_o hay_n for_o if_o he_o see_v it_o not_o he_o can_v be_v hasty_a to_o run_v after_o it_o for_o coeco_fw-la nulla_fw-la cupide_n second_o he_o must_v have_v a_o appetite_n and_o stomach_n to_o care_v the_o hay_n which_o if_o he_o have_v not_o he_o will_v not_o be_v hasty_a to_o run_v after_o it_o or_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o eat_v it_o three_o beside_o his_o eye_n and_o stomach_n he_o must_v have_v strength_n and_o jollity_n or_o else_o he_o will_v never_o rise_v and_o run_v after_o it_o for_o although_o there_o be_v eye_n to_o see_v and_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v satisfy_v yet_o if_o there_o be_v no_o strength_n to_o rise_v and_o catch_v it_o he_o be_v never_o the_o better_a now_o say_v that_o all_o these_o three_o be_v in_o a_o horse_n yet_o none_o of_o
these_o be_v in_o a_o man_n nor_o in_o a_o man_n will_n until_o god_n work_n and_o fulfil_v they_o by_o his_o mighty_a power_n for_o first_o a_o man_n have_v not_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n deut._n 3._o 29._o 3._o say_v he_o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v you_o a_o hear_v to_o perceive_v and_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v unto_o this_o day_n second_o man_n have_v neither_o desire_n nor_o appetite_n till_o god_n work_v it_o in_o he_o as_o it_o be_v phil._n 2._o 13._o for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n or_o to_o 13._o will_n and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n three_o though_o we_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v good_a thing_n and_o will_v to_o delight_v in_o they_o yet_o have_v we_o no_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o perform_v they_o until_o god_n will_v as_o john_n 15._o 5._o for_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o so_o then_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n 5._o that_o if_o god_n work_v not_o in_o a_o man_n these_o motion_n by_o his_o power_n there_o be_v no_o repentance_n nay_o we_o see_v god_n only_o work_v man_n unto_o repentance_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n so_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o repentance_n of_o which_o let_v this_o be_v the_o use_n use_v 1_o that_o because_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o repentance_n be_v 5._o god_n only_o we_o must_v say_v as_o st._n james_n say_v if_o any_o man_n lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n that_o give_v unto_o all_o man_n liberal_o etc._n etc._n so_o let_v we_o say_v of_o repentance_n if_o any_o man_n lack_v repentance_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n and_o he_o will_v give_v it_o he_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o rock_n psal._n 78._o 20._o behold_v he_o smite_v the_o rock_n that_o the_o water_n gush_v out_o and_o the_o stream_n overflow_v etc._n etc._n even_o so_o let_v we_o pray_v god_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n to_o smite_v so_o hard_o upon_o our_o rocky_a heart_n that_o by_o and_o by_o may_v gush_v out_o from_o we_o flood_n of_o repentant_a tear_n use_v 2_o second_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o take_v god_n at_o his_o offer_n or_o else_o at_o another_o time_n we_o may_v go_v without_o it_o and_o have_v it_o let_v we_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o it_o cause_o of_o repentance_n 2_o the_o second_o cause_n of_o repentance_n be_v call_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n and_o that_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v luk._n 24._o 27._o say_v he_o and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n so_o that_o preach_v be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n thereof_o for_o though_o god_n give_v repentance_n it_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o in_o we_o yet_o he_o do_v it_o by_o mean_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o god_n will_v open_v the_o cloud_n and_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o pour_v repentance_n into_o our_o heart_n or_o drop_v it_o in_o we_o but_o he_o have_v ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v get_v it_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n for_o thereby_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n now_o consider_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o effect_v this_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o that_o a_o man_n may_v see_v his_o sin_n and_o the_o fearful_a estate_n he_o be_v in_o by_o the_o same_o the_o second_o that_o he_o may_v find_v there_o be_v a_o remedy_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o himself_o the_o law_n prepare_v a_o man_n for_o repentance_n show_v he_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o his_o damnable_a estate_n before_o yea_o it_o terrify_v the_o conscience_n even_o to_o the_o very_o fling_v of_o he_o down_o to_o hell_n and_o though_o this_o be_v not_o a_o infallible_a sign_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v thus_o terrify_v and_o restrain_v yet_o it_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o because_o it_o help_v to_o prepare_v we_o and_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o lay_v hold_n of_o repentance_n as_o god_n work_v in_o us._n as_o a_o man_n that_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o tree_n to_o build_v with_o tree_n first_o he_o cut_v it_o down_o with_o his_o axe_n ere_o he_o lay_v it_o flat_a upon_o the_o ground_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v so_o than_o he_o apply_v his_o line_n and_o tool_n unto_o lop_n the_o bough_n and_o so_o hew_v it_o and_o square_n it_o to_o make_v it_o the_o fit_a for_o his_o work_n even_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n first_o he_o beat_v a_o man_n flat_o down_o with_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n and_o horror_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o then_o he_o lift_v he_o up_o and_o restore_v he_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o whereas_o many_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a work_n of_o god_n to_o deal_v thus_o with_o a_o man_n and_o that_o when_o god_n do_v deal_v thus_o that_o man_n be_v in_o a_o woeful_a and_o lamentable_a estate_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o then_o the_o law_n from_o god_n be_v a_o fit_v and_o work_v a_o man_n to_o be_v fit_a for_o eternal_a life_n and_o thus_o though_o the_o law_n can_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o repentance_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o preparation_n and_o then_o after_o this_o come_v the_o gospel_n as_o a_o powerful_a instrument_n and_o work_v faith_n and_o other_o grace_n in_o we_o by_o a_o divine_a assistance_n the_o use_n be_v use_v because_o then_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o a_o powerful_a cause_n of_o repentance_n that_o we_o make_v much_o of_o it_o and_o embrace_v it_o esteem_v it_o a_o precious_a jewel_n of_o god_n treasury_n yea_o and_o to_o seek_v and_o hunger_n for_o it_o by_o all_o mean_n if_o a_o man_n be_v grievous_o sick_a upon_o his_o bed_n and_o that_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o in_o such_o a_o ground_n such_o a_o physic_n herb_n do_v grow_v which_o apply_v will_v quick_o rid_v he_o of_o all_o his_o pain_n and_o grief_n if_o he_o have_v any_o mean_n to_o come_v by_o it_o sure_o he_o will_v creep_v thither_o upon_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n to_o have_v it_o no_o pain_n will_v be_v irksome_a unto_o he_o so_o he_o may_v recover_v his_o health_n again_o even_o so_o when_o a_o man_n be_v deadly_a sick_a of_o sin_n as_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v he_o that_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v such_o a_o herb_n of_o grace_n the_o flower_n of_o repentance_n that_o will_v cure_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n i_o hope_v no_o man_n be_v so_o desperate_a and_o careless_a that_o will_v neglect_v the_o hear_n of_o it_o now_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v in_o this_o case_n but_o as_o it_o be_v to_o creep_v on_o our_o hand_n and_o knee_n that_o be_v to_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o attain_v the_o same_o and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v o_o shall_v we_o be_v more_o careful_a in_o such_o a_o case_n of_o our_o body_n then_o of_o our_o soul_n repentance_n now_o beside_o these_o two_o cause_n that_o may_v bring_v we_o unto_o repentance_n there_o be_v other_o three_o cause_n which_o be_v call_v cause_n adiuvante_n help_v or_o further_a cause_n because_o though_o they_o do_v not_o work_v repentance_n in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o do_v exercise_v a_o man_n to_o the_o help_a and_o further_a of_o this_o work_n in_o he_o i_o declare_v it_o by_o a_o similitude_n when_o one_o will_v saw_n a_o tree_n three_o thing_n be_v requisite_a unto_o this_o work_n first_o there_o must_v be_v a_o see_v which_o be_v the_o instrument_n second_o there_o must_v be_v one_o to_o pull_v sawe_n and_o move_v the_o see_v to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o tree_n which_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n three_o there_o must_v be_v a_o certain_a oily_a and_o liquid_a matter_n to_o make_v the_o see_v run_v which_o be_v causa_fw-la adiuvan_n the_o help_v cause_n which_o smooth_v the_o saw_n and_o make_v it_o run_v with_o case_n so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o great_a work_n of_o repentance_n the_o saw_n or_o instrument_n to_o work_v be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o do_v saw_n and_o work_n upon_o the_o conscience_n as_o the_o instrument_n of_o god_n and_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o effectual_a puller_n or_o workman_n to_o work_v repentance_n in_o us._n so_o that_o now_o the_o help_v cause_n be_v especial_o three_o 1._o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 3._o our_o own_o consideration_n help_v
the_o unrighteous_a to_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a to_o the_o pure_a and_o the_o pollute_a to_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v and_o to_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v not_o etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o place_n be_v that_o all_o worldly_a thing_n fall_v alike_o to_o all_o with_o the_o same_o condition_n and_o time_n to_o the_o wicked_a as_o well_o as_o the_o good_a to_o the_o just_a as_o to_o the_o unjust_a now_o if_o all_o thing_n fall_v alike_o in_o their_o life_n then_o may_v some_o man_n say_v it_o may_v be_v also_o alike_o in_o their_o death_n and_o so_o we_o may_v not_o by_o and_o by_o condemn_v a_o man_n that_o show_v little_a comfort_n at_o his_o death_n note_n but_o if_o his_o life_n have_v be_v good_a he_o have_v walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n show_v sign_n of_o his_o conversion_n we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o he_o according_a to_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o one_o instance_n of_o his_o death_n for_o as_o a_o man_n that_o see_v his_o fellow_n sit_v upon_o a_o high_a rock_n a_o great_a rock_n way_n from_o he_o though_o he_o stir_v neither_o hand_n nor_o foot_n nor_o show_v any_o motion_n of_o life_n yet_o he_o know_v there_o be_v life_n in_o he_o because_o he_o sit_v upright_o there_o be_v life_n in_o he_o when_o he_o leave_v he_o and_o no_o body_n come_v since_o to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n so_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v with_o a_o christian_a though_o we_o see_v no_o motion_n or_o sign_n of_o spiritual_a life_n at_o the_o instant_n yet_o because_o we_o know_v he_o when_o he_o have_v the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o grace_n and_o no_o body_n since_o can_v take_v it_o from_o he_o it_o can_v be_v we_o may_v conclude_v but_o that_o it_o remain_v still_o with_o he_o as_o 1._o john_n 3._o 9_o it_o be_v say_v whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 9_o do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n the_o godly_a in_o this_o case_n be_v say_v not_o to_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v preserve_v from_o sin_v total_o or_o final_o a_o holy_a seed_n remain_v in_o they_o which_o break_v forth_o into_o repentance_n for_o all_o and_o 1._o the_o least_o sin_n and_o because_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o their_o sin_n unto_o they_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v do_v nothing_o which_o shall_v impeach_v their_o salvation_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v live_v well_o we_o have_v see_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n in_o he_o we_o be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o to_o condemn_v he_o though_o he_o express_v and_o feel_v small_a or_o no_o comfort_n when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v comfort_n now_o there_o be_v three_o cause_n why_o the_o people_n of_o god_n or_o a_o particular_a christian_a may_v die_v with_o little_a or_o no_o comfort_n feel_v of_o god_n favour_n and_o yet_o have_v true_o repent_v 1._o the_o cause_n may_v be_v in_o nature_n and_o then_o it_o be_v either_o by_o reason_n of_o 1._o the_o complexion_n or_o 2._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o disease_n 2._o for_o neglect_v of_o grace_n 3._o because_o of_o their_o indisposition_n at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n death_n these_o be_v the_o three_o cause_n why_o many_o of_o god_n people_n find_v little_a comfort_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n first_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o complexion_n for_o grace_n do_v never_o abolish_v nature_n but_o only_a temper_n and_o mortify_v it_o indeed_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o abolish_v sinful_a affection_n in_o man_n but_o natural_a affection_n it_o abolish_v not_o only_a order_n and_o keep_v they_o within_o bound_n and_o measure_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o two_o cow_n who_o carry_v the_o ark_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a affection_n ark_n in_o they_o which_o make_v they_o low_a as_o they_o go_v 1._o sam._n 16._o 12._o and_o there_o be_v also_o a_o power_n of_o god_n see_v overmaster_v nature_n which_o make_v they_o carry_v the_o ark_n unto_o the_o place_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v thus_o grace_v order_n only_o but_o destroy_v not_o nature_n it_o qualify_v and_o direct_v it_o make_v it_o a_o servant_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o observe_v of_o what_o constitution_n a_o man_n be_v before_o regeneration_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o of_o the_o same_o after_o conversion_n if_o melancholy_n before_o he_o will_v be_v melancholy_n after_o if_o choleric_a the_o same_o after_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o very_o best_a man_n may_v show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o what_o they_o be_v in_o life_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o death_n for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v choleric_a by_o nature_n if_o former_o he_o have_v be_v hasty_a and_o rash_a this_o man_n though_o a_o sanctify_a man_n and_o the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n may_v yet_o unless_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o grace_n with_o strength_n of_o judgement_n overmaster_v nature_n show_v much_o impatiency_n touchinesse_n way_n wardness_n when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v so_o if_o a_o man_n have_v be_v of_o a_o melancholy_n disposition_n of_o a_o sad_a speech_n or_o few_o word_n in_o his_o life_n though_o excellent_a in_o grace_n this_o man_n if_o not_o overmaster_v by_o grace_n for_o his_o life_n be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v himself_o cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o a_o man_n be_v of_o a_o sanguine_a complexion_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n light_a and_o merry_a this_o man_n although_o he_o have_v be_v a_o vild_a and_o a_o loose_a liver_n yet_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o comfortable_a at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n when_o yet_o this_o comfort_n may_v be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o grace_n but_o of_o mere_a nature_n thus_o when_o we_o see_v a_o man_n distrust_v himself_o in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n we_o may_v set_v ourselves_o from_o his_o own_o disposition_n to_o comfort_v he_o for_o in_o some_o complexion_n one_o may_v come_v to_o die_v comfortable_o though_o one_o want_v grace_n and_o in_o some_o there_o may_v be_v a_o lumpishness_n and_o discomfort_n and_o yet_o have_v a_o warrantable_a end_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v right_o of_o any_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n we_o must_v consider_v of_o what_o complexion_n they_o be_v and_o so_o deal_v judicious_o with_o our_o comfort_n and_o threaten_n as_o if_o we_o pour_v a_o glass_n of_o wine_n among_o wine_n wine_n it_o taste_v only_o of_o wine_n but_o if_o we_o pour_v it_o into_o a_o glass_n of_o water_n then_o though_o the_o wine_n be_v predominant_a yet_o there_o will_v be_v a_o tange_fw-la and_o taste_v of_o water_n even_o so_o when_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v infuse_v into_o our_o heart_n though_o that_o be_v predominant_a yet_o there_o will_v be_v a_o tange_fw-la and_o taste_v of_o nature_n in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o god_n child_n die_v sometime_o uncomfortable_o head_n second_o another_o reason_n in_o nature_n may_v be_v because_o of_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o disease_n for_o there_o be_v some_o disease_n in_o nature_n which_o work_n more_o furious_o upon_o the_o spirit_n than_o other_o do_v as_o a_o man_n have_v a_o great_a blow_n upon_o the_o head_n may_v be_v so_o stony_v and_o amaze_v with_o the_o same_o that_o for_o the_o same_o time_n he_o may_v not_o know_v what_o he_o speak_v or_o do_v even_o so_o a_o holy_a man_n may_v be_v so_o disease_v for_o the_o time_n and_o distress_a with_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o pain_n that_o he_o may_v break_v forth_o into_o rage_n and_o passion_n he_o know_v not_o what_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o moses_n psal._n 106._o 33._o that_o they_o do_v 33._o vex_v his_o spirit_n and_o provoke_v he_o so_o that_o he_o speak_v unaduised_o with_o his_o lip_n so_o david_n say_v of_o himself_o psal._n 22._o 31._o 22._o for_o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cut_v off_o from_o before_o thy_o eye_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o through_o extremity_n and_o vehemency_n of_o passion_n a_o good_a man_n may_v break_v out_o into_o thing_n unseemly_o all_o which_o tend_v to_o this_o that_o a_o good_a christian_a may_v die_v of_o so_o strange_a a_o disease_n of_o the_o flux_n burn_v ague_n stone_n convulsion_n when_o either_o the_o choler_n shoot_v up_o into_o the_o head_n or_o the_o disease_n work_v furious_o upon_o the_o tender_a vital_a part_n the_o party_n may_v die_v strange_o he_o may_v talk_v idle_o crieout_o through_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o pain_n he_o may_v have_v his_o face_n and_o his_o mouth_n pull_v awry_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o be_v the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n and_o undoubted_o save_v so_o one_o may_v die_v of_o a_o apoplexy_n or_o
dead_a palsy_n in_o which_o case_n a_o man_n shall_v have_v all_o his_o sense_n benumb_v so_o as_o he_o may_v die_v like_o a_o block_n without_o show_n of_o judgement_n or_o reason_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o be_v in_o a_o bless_a state_n because_o though_o the_o state_n of_o his_o body_n be_v change_v yet_o the_o state_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o soul_n remain_v untouched_a yet_o i_o do_v not_o maintain_v so_o say_v as_o if_o all_o who_o die_v exception_n of_o these_o disease_n die_v without_o comfort_n or_o that_o one_o may_v not_o die_v comfortable_o be_v thus_o visit_v yes_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o want_v to_o himself_o and_o cast_v away_o the_o help_n which_o god_n give_v he_o he_o may_v die_v with_o comfort_n of_o whatsoever_o sickness_n he_o die_v of_o for_o of_o all_o death_n the_o most_o extreme_o afflictive_a be_v by_o fire_n this_o be_v account_v the_o sharp_a and_o sore_a of_o all_o bodily_a death_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v many_o of_o the_o martyr_n have_v show_v themselves_o very_o joyful_a and_o comfortable_a even_o in_o the_o very_a flame_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v this_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n be_v infinite_o great_a than_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n as_o 1._o john_n 4._o 4._o great_a 4._o be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o any_o create_a spirit_n whatsoever_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n bring_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n unto_o subjection_n and_o overtop_v those_o spirit_n and_o sense_n work_v exceed_v comfort_n even_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n as_o we_o see_v wind_n when_o contrary_a wind_n blow_v upon_o a_o ship_n that_o which_o be_v the_o strong_a carry_v the_o ship_n away_o so_o because_o there_o be_v both_o nature_n and_o grace_n in_o we_o and_o both_o blow_n upon_o the_o ship_n that_o be_v work_v upon_o our_o soul_n in_o this_o conflict_n that_o which_o be_v the_o strong_a work_v most_o effectual_o prevail_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n carry_v the_o soul_n with_o it_o death_n the_o second_o general_n cause_n of_o want_n of_o comfort_n in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v the_o decay_n of_o grace_n for_o many_o time_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v negligent_a grow_v secure_a omit_v the_o mean_n of_o grow_v in_o grace_n grow_v loose_a be_v not_o careful_a to_o answer_v that_o expectation_n which_o be_v have_v of_o they_o leave_v off_o diligence_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o practice_v of_o holy_a duty_n quench_v the_o good_a spirit_n with_o follow_v vain_a delight_n give_v way_n unto_o temptation_n suffer_v they_o to_o take_v hold_n upon_o they_o thus_o they_o break_v out_o some_o one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o correct_v this_o looseness_n though_o they_o think_v to_o shelter_v themselves_o under_o the_o almighty_a as_o former_o but_o they_o can_v do_v it_o we_o see_v when_o samson_n 20._o have_v grow_v loose_a in_o his_o life_n have_v play_v the_o wanton_a and_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o god_n when_o after_o this_o the_o philistines_n come_v upon_o he_o he_o think_v to_o have_v do_v as_o intent_n at_o other_o time_n but_o for_o his_o life_n he_o can_v not_o for_o his_o strength_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o thus_o when_o some_o of_o god_n people_n run_v out_o in_o their_o life_n and_o venture_v on_o sin_n many_o time_n they_o smart_v for_o it_o at_o their_o death_n ere_o the_o conflict_n with_o conscience_n be_v overcome_v and_o peace_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v settle_v so_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 30._o the_o apostle_n show_v they_o for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v 30._o weak_a and_o sick_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n so_o that_o oft_o time_n the_o cause_n of_o little_a comfort_n in_o death_n be_v by_o reason_n that_o man_n live_v loose_o and_o careless_o when_o they_o be_v well_o so_o s._n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 15._o 56._o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o 56._o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n it_o be_v sin_n that_o make_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n to_o be_v so_o grievous_a painful_a and_o bitter_a unto_o we_o so_o that_o be_v plain_a the_o more_o loose_o a_o man_n live_v the_o more_o licentious_o he_o give_v himself_o over_o to_o the_o world_n the_o more_o will_v death_n grate_v and_o sting_v he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v therefore_o if_o a_o man_n will_v lessen_v his_o own_o pain_n in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n he_o must_v look_v to_o lessen_v his_o own_o sin_n in_o his_o life_n because_o death_n in_o death_n have_v no_o sting_n but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o sin_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o apparent_a hot_a burn_a fever_n the_o more_o he_o drink_v hot_a wine_n and_o feed_v fever_n on_o fiery_a spice_n the_o strong_a and_o more_o violent_a must_v his_o fit_n be_v where_o by_o the_o contrary_a the_o more_o sober_a and_o temperate_a he_o be_v in_o diet_n the_o weak_a still_o will_n his_o fit_n be_v even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o death_n death_n be_v like_o a_o powerful_a fit_n of_o a_o ague_n if_o a_o man_n distemper_v himself_o before_o death_n and_o live_v loose_o and_o licentious_o death_n will_v shake_v every_o joint_n of_o he_o with_o mighty_a terror_n and_o threaten_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o king_n of_o terror_n but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v wise_a to_o weaken_v death_n by_o repentance_n humiliation_n holy_a prayer_n to_o god_n then_o though_o death_n may_v come_v yet_o the_o fury_n and_o strength_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v much_o abate_v and_o so_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n if_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o watch_v over_o our_o life_n death_n the_o three_o general_a reason_n be_v because_o of_o our_o indisposition_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n or_o in_o death_n because_o man_n do_v not_o then_o strive_v with_o themselves_o to_o stir_v up_o their_o faith_n zeal_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o prepare_v themselves_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o die_v for_o a_o man_n may_v have_v faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o other_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o yet_o because_o he_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o those_o grace_n in_o he_o he_o may_v die_v with_o little_a comfort_n a_o man_n in_o this_o case_n be_v like_o waste_a coal_n cover_v over_o with_o ash_n which_o coal_n must_v be_v stir_v or_o else_o they_o will_v die_v sudden_o therefore_o when_o a_o man_n come_v to_o die_v he_o must_v stir_v up_o his_o faith_n hope_n repentance_n patience_n care_n love_n and_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o as_o old_a jacob_n gen._n 49._o ult._n when_o he_o ult._n come_v to_o die_v do_v rear_v up_o himself_o lean_v on_o his_o staff_n and_o worship_v god_n though_o a_o old_a decrepit_a man_n and_o bedrid_a yet_o he_o get_v he_o up_o upon_o his_o knee_n turn_v himself_o and_o renew_v his_o repentance_n so_o must_v a_o christian_a man_n do_v at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n stir_v up_o himself_o and_o prepare_v to_o humiliation_n and_o to_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n lest_o they_o want_v comfort_n in_o death_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o so_o we_o see_v good_a stephen_n among_o a_o shower_n of_o 60._o stone_n that_o brain_v he_o yet_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n so_o as_o he_o make_v all_o his_o persecutor_n amaze_v at_o his_o comfortable_a vision_n and_o be_v not_o here_o a_o man_n prepare_v to_o die_v therefore_o let_v we_o study_v and_o pray_v in_o this_o case_n that_o god_n will_v help_v we_o to_o rouse_v up_o ourselves_o against_o that_o time_n hitherto_o have_v we_o so_o proceed_v in_o this_o case_n of_o comfort_n in_o death_n that_o we_o have_v bring_v it_o thus_o far_o that_o a_o man_n may_v true_o repent_v and_o yet_o by_o occasion_n die_v with_o small_a comfort_n now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o next_o point_n the_o most_o observable_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o hopeful_a and_o likely_a way_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v come_v to_o die_v with_o comfort_n if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o himself_o and_o neglect_v thâ—se_a mean_n and_o help_n which_o god_n afford_v he_o now_o in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v declare_v unto_o you_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o way_n 2._o what_o that_o way_n be_v comfortable_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o first_o i_o assume_v this_o that_o a_o christian_a
man_n may_v be_v so_o fortify_v and_o compose_v in_o himself_o by_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n that_o whatsoever_o sorrow_n come_v in_o death_n they_o shall_v be_v joyful_o welcome_a unto_o he_o see_v this_o compose_a estate_n of_o the_o saint_n well_o set_v forth_o psal._n 37._o 37._o mark_v the_o perfect_a man_n and_o behold_v the_o upright_o for_o the_o 37._o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n so_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o father_n they_o be_v rack_v stone_a hew_a asunder_o and_o will_v not_o be_v deliver_v that_o they_o may_v receive_v a_o better_a 37._o resurrection_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o act._n 21._o 1â—_n 13._o what_o do_v you_o mean_v to_o weep_v and_o break_v my_o heart_n for_o i_o be_o ready_a not_o to_o be_v bind_v ne_o but_o even_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n so_o he_o show_v rom._n 8._o 36._o 37._o as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o thy_o sake_n be_v we_o kill_v 36._o all_o the_o day_n long_o we_o be_v account_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n etc._n etc._n thus_o you_o see_v a_o christian_a may_v be_v so_o compose_v in_o himself_o that_o whensoever_o death_n come_v it_o shall_v not_o move_v he_o from_o that_o comfort_n and_o sweet_a apprehension_n he_o have_v in_o god_n so_o maccab._n 7._o 5._o 6._o the_o mother_n 7._o and_o her_o child_n utter_v these_o speech_n when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v they_o exhort_v one_o another_o with_o the_o mother_n to_o die_v manful_o and_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n look_v upon_o we_o and_o in_o truth_n have_v comfort_n in_o we_o etc._n etc._n another_o say_v thou_o like_v a_o fury_n take_v we_o out_o of_o this_o life_n but_o the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v raise_v we_o up_o the_o three_o say_v be_v command_v to_o put_v forth_o his_o tongue_n these_o have_v i_o from_o heaven_n but_o for_o his_o law_n i_o despise_v they_o and_o so_o the_o three_o child_n in_o daniel_n 3._o 7._o when_o a_o most_o exquisite_a death_n be_v set_v before_o they_o they_o answer_v the_o king_n o_o nabuchadnezzar_n we_o 7._o be_v not_o fearful_a to_o answer_v thou_o in_o this_o matter_n our_o god_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o but_o if_o not_o we_o will_v never_o swerve_v from_o the_o holy_a law_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o so_o that_o we_o see_v plain_o by_o the_o worthy_a example_n of_o these_o holy_a man_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v so_o fortify_v and_o strengthen_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o whatsoever_o death_n come_v and_o whensoever_o it_o shall_v not_o take_v away_o his_o heavenly_a comfort_n and_o peace_n very_o profane_a man_n can_v say_v that_o delectation_n will_v ult._n take_v away_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o any_o pain_n because_o in_o grief_n and_o pain_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o concern_v first_o nocivum_fw-la a_o thing_n hateful_a to_o nature_n and_o all_o the_o property_n thereof_o second_o perceptio_fw-la nocivi_fw-la a_o sensible_a feel_n and_o perceive_v of_o that_o which_o be_v hurtful_a to_o nature_n now_o something_o may_v be_v hurtful_a to_o nature_n when_o yet_o delectation_n more_o ravish_v with_o the_o delight_n of_o another_o object_n this_o hurt_n may_v be_v insensible_a not_o complain_v of_o at_o least_o as_o a_o man_n be_v asleep_a there_o may_v be_v something_o asleep_a hurtful_a to_o nature_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o so_o thomas_n aquinas_n on_o act._n 4._o say_v that_o 4._o the_o feel_n and_o apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n may_v be_v so_o great_a in_o a_o man_n that_o it_o may_v make_v he_o rejoice_v in_o his_o spirit_n as_o resolve_v against_o all_o mischief_n and_o affliction_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v cast_v upon_o he_o as_o james_n 1._o 2._o count_v it_o exceed_a 2._o joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o diverse_a tentation_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o one_o may_v have_v joy_n even_o in_o dangerous_a trial_n and_o temptation_n so_o it_o be_v report_v of_o a_o holy_a martyr_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o when_o he_o walk_v upon_o the_o hot_a burn_a coal_n barefooted_a utter_v these_o word_n o_o i_o walk_v upon_o these_o hot_a burn_a coal_n as_o if_o i_o walk_v upon_o a_o bed_n of_o rose_n his_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o a_o high_a mighty_a apprehension_n carry_v away_o the_o more_o sensitive_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n make_v that_o he_o feel_v no_o pain_n or_o who_o know_v but_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o fire_n may_v be_v aswage_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o three_o child_n now_o if_o a_o christian_a may_v die_v thus_o comfortable_o in_o burn_a flame_n in_o the_o great_a extremity_n that_o can_v be_v than_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a with_o divine_a assistance_n to_o overcome_v the_o lesser_a tentation_n for_o if_o a_o heart_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n grace_n settle_v compose_v in_o itself_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o may_v die_v in_o peace_n with_o heavenly_a comfort_n though_o he_o be_v in_o perplexity_n upon_o his_o sick_a bed_n thus_o it_o be_v clear_a there_o be_v a_o very_a probable_a way_n for_o a_o man_n to_o die_v in_o comfort_n if_o a_o man_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o thief_n and_o be_v rob_v and_o spoil_v of_o all_o his_o rob_v good_n yea_o leave_v naked_a and_o wound_v in_o a_o wilderness_n yeâ—_n if_o he_o have_v one_o jewel_n of_o great_a value_n undiscovered_a or_o in_o some_o sure_a friend_n hand_n that_o at_o last_o he_o hope_v to_o enjoy_v and_o possess_v the_o same_o his_o grief_n sorrow_n and_o vexation_n for_o his_o wound_n be_v quick_o forget_v and_o pass_v over_o the_o comfort_n of_o that_o he_o expect_v and_o hope_n for_o overcome_v the_o present_a affliction_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n deprive_v and_o rob_v of_o all_o worldly_a wealth_n pleasure_n and_o preferment_n vex_v and_o torment_v with_o disease_n grief_n torture_n persecution_n yea_o and_o death_n itself_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n afford_v they_o such_o comfort_n with_o the_o appurtenance_n thereof_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v either_o overcome_v or_o overpass_o quick_o yet_o in_o this_o case_n he_o will_v say_v lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o i_o have_v my_o jewel_n still_o sickness_n have_v take_v away_o my_o strength_n and_o affliction_n my_o ease_n thief_n d._n have_v take_v away_o my_o good_n but_o lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o i_o have_v thou_o still_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v not_o take_v god_n from_o i_o nor_o christ_n nor_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n nor_o the_o protection_n of_o angel_n the_o intercession_n of_o my_o saviour_n the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o like_a thus_o in_o this_o case_n a_o man_n joy_n remain_v still_o object_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o do_v when_o the_o disease_n be_v violent_a and_o death_n itself_o so_o terrible_a that_o we_o can_v remember_v our_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n what_o way_n in_o this_o case_n be_v there_o to_o die_v with_o comfort_n answ._n this_o be_v a_o weighty_a point_n and_o difficult_a to_o answer_v therefore_o i_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o as_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o house_n where_o they_o be_v meet_v together_o sit_v upon_o the_o disciple_n head_n in_o cleave_a fiery_a tongue_n that_o so_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o sit_v upon_o my_o tongue_n that_o so_o i_o may_v reveal_v this_o great_a matter_n unto_o you_o and_o lay_v the_o burden_n as_o handsome_o as_o i_o can_v upon_o your_o shoulder_n for_o the_o more_o handsome_a a_o thing_n be_v wrap_v up_o the_o better_a it_o may_v be_v carry_v now_o in_o this_o way_n to_o die_v comfortable_o observe_v two_o thing_n require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o christian_a soul_n who_o will_v die_v in_o comfort_n 1._o a_o constant_a continual_a preparation_n at_o all_o time_n for_o death_n 2._o a_o holy_a disposition_n when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v practise_v a_o preparation_n to_o die_v and_o a_o sanctify_a heart_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n it_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a we_o shall_v die_v happy_o and_o well_o whatsoever_o disease_n we_o die_v of_o death_n first_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o preparation_n to_o death_n for_o a_o man_n shall_v hardly_o die_v well_o if_o he_o do_v not_o prepare_v for_o death_n arimathea_n before_o death_n come_v as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n joh._n 19_o 41._o that_o he_o make_v a_o tomb_n in_o his_o garden_n and_o why_o in_o the_o garden_n that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n he_o may_v remember_v death_n and_o so_o prepare_v himself_o for_o it_o even_o so_o must_v the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n do_v prepare_v for_o death_n before_o
not_o it_o matter_n not_o for_o nothing_o can_v alter_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v as_o a_o learned_a man_n say_v what_o soever_o god_n answer_v have_v decree_v he_o have_v decree_v nothing_o without_o mean_n to_o effect_v the_o same_o for_o god_n have_v not_o only_o decree_v the_o particular_n etc._n etc._n but_o god_n have_v also_o ordain_v that_o by_o such_o and_o such_o mean_n we_o shall_v be_v lead_v unto_o the_o end_n now_o because_o prayer_n be_v a_o mean_n and_o a_o special_a mean_n to_o accomplish_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o this_o do_v not_o take_v away_o prayer_n but_o confirm_v it_o rather_o for_o example_n god_n decree_v to_o prolong_v hezekiah_n 5._o life_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o the_o prayer_n of_o hezekiah_n be_v a_o subordinate_a mean_n to_o accomplish_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n &_o serve_v to_o that_o purpose_n take_v another_o example_n act_v 27._o 31._o god_n have_v decree_v to_o save_v all_o in_o the_o ship_n but_o how_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o ship_n for_o when_o the_o master_n and_o soldier_n will_v have_v flee_v into_o the_o boat_n the_o apostle_n 31._o paul_n tell_v they_o that_o unless_o these_o tarry_v also_o they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v so_o to_o apply_v this_o unto_o our_o purpose_n god_n have_v decree_v to_o give_v such_o and_o such_o blessing_n comfort_n and_o grace_n to_o his_o saint_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o give_v they_o but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v not_o use_v prayer_n we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v either_o grant_v or_o obtain_v have_v thus_o dispatch_v these_o objection_n come_v we_o to_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o must_v pray_v first_o because_o it_o 15._o be_v the_o command_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v pray_v psal._n 50._o 15._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v hear_v thou_o etc._n etc._n so_o luke_n 22._o 46._o why_o sleep_v you_o arise_v and_o pray_v lest_o you_o 46._o enter_v into_o tentation_n and_o jam._n 5._o 13._o if_o any_o man_n be_v afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a commandment_n 13._o of_o god_n that_o we_o must_v pray_v now_o as_o we_o make_v a_o conscience_n of_o any_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o also_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o be_v conscionable_a in_o this_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o will_v make_v some_o conscience_n of_o steal_v and_o kill_v and_o why_o because_o he_o know_v god_n so_o command_v he_o now_o you_o see_v it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v let_v it_o then_o be_v our_o care_n to_o perform_v it_o according_o and_o more_o than_o this_o it_o be_v such_o a_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o that_o no_o man_n can_v excuse_v himself_o if_o he_o neglect_v it_o and_o therefore_o say_v augustine_n thou_o need_v not_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o needy_a because_o thou_o have_v not_o augustine_n where_o with_o all_o to_o relieve_v they_o thou_o need_v not_o come_v into_o the_o congregation_n because_o thou_o be_v disease_v thou_o need_v not_o visit_v the_o sick_a because_o thy_o strength_n will_v not_o bear_v it_o but_o there_o be_v none_o so_o poor_a so_o lame_a so_o needy_a so_o weak_a in_o the_o body_n but_o he_o must_v pray_v so_o that_o if_o we_o do_v not_o pray_v let_v we_o look_v for_o nothing_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n pray_v second_o because_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o convey_v all_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n unto_o our_o soul_n for_o prayer_n be_v the_o very_a key_n whereby_o we_o open_v all_o the_o treasury_n and_o storehouse_n of_o god_n power_n and_o goodness_n christ_n say_v mark_v 11._o 24._o 24._o what_o soever_o you_o ask_v of_o god_n in_o prayer_n believe_v etc._n etc._n so_o 1_o john_n 5._o 14._o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o 14._o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v us._n so_o that_o prayer_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o convey_v all_o grace_n and_o blessing_n unto_o our_o soul_n the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n john_n 4._o 11._o say_v to_o christ_n the_o well_o be_v deep_a and_o 11._o thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o draw_v but_o god_n be_v thank_v though_o the_o well_o of_o god_n goodness_n be_v deep_a yet_o we_o have_v somewhat_o well_o to_o draw_v with_o the_o holy_a bucket_n of_o prayer_n will_v dive_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o god_n and_o fetch_v we_o water_n of_o comfort_n from_o they_o yea_o search_v the_o very_o low_a bottom_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o god_n as_o diverse_a of_o the_o father_n fountain_n well_o observe_v so_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v evident_a inducement_n to_o every_o christian_a man_n to_o pray_v for_o as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o goodly_a fountain_n that_o seed_n a_o whole_a town_n yet_o if_o man_n have_v not_o vessel_n and_o pipe_n to_o carry_v water_n home_o unto_o their_o house_n they_o be_v never_o the_o better_a so_o though_o there_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o goodness_n in_o god_n yet_o prayer_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o convey_v it_o unto_o we_o and_o bring_v it_o home_o unto_o our_o soul_n etc._n etc._n robbery_n three_o because_o it_o be_v the_o note_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n not_o to_o pray_v psal._n 14._o 4._o david_n say_v plain_o they_o call_v not_o upon_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n isaiah_n 64._o 7._o note_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n of_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o chaldean_n have_v take_v away_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n cease_v even_o so_o it_o be_v a_o sore_a sign_n of_o god_n displeasure_n when_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n cease_v it_o be_v with_o a_o christian_a then_o as_o when_o the_o chaldean_n have_v take_v the_o temple_n for_o then_o the_o devil_n do_v dangerous_o possess_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n and_o carry_v it_o quite_o away_o from_o god_n as_o a_o child_n be_v carry_v in_o one_o arm_n and_o weak_a lay_v wheresoever_o the_o strong_a party_n list_v 2._o four_o because_o all_o our_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n be_v but_o in_o vain_a without_o prayer_n as_o jam._n 4._o 2._o you_o fight_v and_o war_n and_o get_v nothing_o because_o you_o ask_v not_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o all_o our_o labour_n be_v lose_v if_o we_o have_v not_o prayer_n to_o attend_v the_o same_o thus_o we_o see_v abraham_n servant_n when_o he_o go_v about_o a_o business_n of_o his_o master_n pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n lord_n send_v i_o good_a speed_n etc._n etc._n and_o isaac_n have_v send_v his_o servant_n about_o a_o wife_n he_o in_o the_o evening_n go_v out_o into_o the_o field_n 26._o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n as_o know_v all_o his_o labour_n be_v nothing_o without_o the_o lord_n now_o these_o goodly_a example_n be_v for_o we_o to_o follow_v that_o whensoever_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o blessing_n we_o shall_v pour_v out_o our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n a_o certain_a man_n we_o read_v once_o sow_v good_a seed_n swoon_n but_o never_o can_v have_v any_o good_a corn_n at_o last_o a_o good_a neighbour_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o reason_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n he_o sow_v so_o good_a seed_n and_o reap_v so_o bad_a corn_n why_o true_o say_v he_o i_o give_v the_o land_n her_o due_a good_a tillage_n good_a seed_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v fit_a why_o then_o reply_v the_o other_o it_o may_v be_v you_o do_v not_o steep_v your_o seed_n no_o true_o say_v the_o other_o nor_o never_o hear_v that_o seed_n shall_v be_v steep_v yes_o true_o say_v the_o other_o but_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o how_o it_o must_v be_v steep_v in_o prayer_n when_o the_o party_n hear_v this_o he_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o good_a counsel_n put_v it_o home_o to_o his_o conscience_n reform_v his_o fault_n and_o have_v as_o good_a corn_n as_o any_o man_n thus_o have_v we_o hear_v of_o the_o commandment_n to_o pray_v the_o first_o main_a point_n in_o the_o preface_n new_o come_v we_o to_o the_o second_o main_a branch_n which_o be_v our_o direction_n how_o to_o pray_v wherein_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1_o why_o christ_n give_v this_o direction_n 2_o what_o the_o direction_n be_v for_o the_o first_o why_o christ_n give_v a_o direction_n there_o be_v three_o reason_n of_o it_o 1._o first_o to_o help_v the_o weakness_n of_o such_o as_o can_v pray_v this_o reason_n be_v touch_v luke_n 11._o 1._o where_o when_o christ_n cease_v pray_v one_o of_o the_o disciple_n come_v unto_o he_o say_v master_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o john_n also_o teach_v his_o disciple_n whereupon_o christ_n deliver_v this_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o they_o so_o that_o as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v to_o help_v